What My Cutie Mark Is Telling Me...by Lucky424ChaptersPrologue: The No Pants Party.Chapter 01: Welcome to Equestria...Chapter 02: The Dress Makes The EscortChapter 03: Delivery For Science And PleasureChapter 04: Just A Shy Step From A Sex FiendChapter 05: Pinkie Pie's Pink & Purple Party PlaceChapter 06: Apples and Prejudice: A Roll In The HayChapter 07: A Dash Of CleaningChapter 07 Alt: A Dash Of DisciplineChapter 08: An Orchestrated Orgasmic OrgyChapter 09: Once In A Blue Moon I Feel The WubsPrologue: The No Pants Party.I gave a muffled moan around the cock in my mouth as the other one pounded away at my ass. I assumed there were more than two stallions at the party, but couldn't see them because of the blindfold. I did, however, know whose shaft I was swirling my tongue around, having sucked off Big Mac before. I then felt a set of lips form a seal on my own cock, recognising the soft touch of the butter-cream furred pegasus mare, Fluttershy. The stallion behind me tensed up, and I felt his cock throbbing deep inside me, his seed being released and sending a warm feeling up my spine. I whimpered slightly as he pulled out, but soon another took his place, noting something was different when I heard their voice. “Well, this looks rather fun, darling.” The lubed up rubber shaft slid between my cheeks, making my cock twitch slightly. This is how it had gone all evening, but it was something I agreed to. After all, if you end up in another world, get what they call a 'cutie mark' that shows you're good at sex (yes, it is a dick going into a vagina), then of course you take a job as an escort. Or, a high class whore. Mares only at first, but then the money being offered to me... stallions soon joined, as well as dragons, griffons, minotaurs... and a few others, but I'm not really sure what they were. I freaking loved the changelings though! I felt a large hand wrap around the back of my head, and I began suckling hard as I knew the stallion was about to peak, which he did, sending his hot cum down the back of my throat, and I groaned as I sucked up as much as possible. Once he slipped out, my ballgag was slid back in and secured, and I could only imagine a small bit of his spunk dripping from the bottom of it onto Fluttershy's head. If she minded, she didn't say anything, and I gave another muffled moan as she and Rarity began to work faster, my cock straining harder all the more. Then I felt my dick begin to pulse, releasing my seed into Fluttershy's throat. Rarity then slipped out from me, running her hands over my cheeks. I was then left in the corner for a few hours, the mares coming by and occasionally teasing me by either stroking me slowly, or pressing their lips, either set, on the tip of my shaft. “Okay everypony! I think he's had enough, and I know he's made me cum a few times tonight!” There was round of groans as the party planner untied my wrists and removed my gag, and I shakily removed the blindfold. Mac was stood at the bar on one side of the barn, smoking, with another pony by the name of Filthy Rich, whilst the mares just sipped their wine. Applejack walked over and took my hand, guiding me towards the exit. I followed awkwardly, the high heels on my feet making me lose my balance. That Pinkie Pie was a kinky one for sure, and I couldn't wait to remove the shoes, stockings and corset. The farm mare led me to the large house on the other side of the yard, where I slipped my heels off to ensure I didn't wake anypony else up, and then she took me upstairs to the shower. Whilst she got it to warm up, I looked myself over in the mirror. There were multiple cum and saliva stains, both from myself, the mares, and stallions. I gave a chuckle before a hand pulled me into the steaming downpour, and I was pushed against the wall, the farm mare's tongue forcing entry into my mouth, which I allowed. “Oh come on, you've had him twice tonight! When's my turn?” I felt Applejack pull away, smirking as I recognised the new entrant to the washroom. There was only one pony that I never charged, always managing to return her bits if she tried to give them to me. Funnily enough, I always charged her sister, but never her, and I still didn't know why. The pony that stepped in was shorter than me, which made things easier as I felt her breasts press against my chest. I put my arms around her back and ran my hands over her wings, sliding her horn into my mouth. Princess Luna gave a pleasured gasp as I began to suck on her magical appendage, tasting her unique magic over my tongue. I knew exactly what I was doing, and the mare was like putty in my hands as my muscle swirled around her horn and I ran my fingers through her soft feathers. She rolled her head back with a loud moan, and then I struck. I pushed from the water and towards the door, the alicorn giving little resistance. I tilted her head up and kissed the tip of her muzzle... ...then followed by slamming the bathroom door shut in her face and locking it, walking back to the shower with a chuckle as I heard pounding on the wood. She'd let me shower in peace now, but damn was I going to pay for it when I got home. After drying off I slipped back into my clothes, which were waiting on the counter. I smirked to my reflection as I slipped the knot up to my neck, straightening my tie out and slipping it into my jacket. With a final check I left the bathroom and headed down stairs I was stopped at the front door by Pinkie Pie, who handed me a check. It was the highest amount I had received so far, almost a thousand bits, but there were quite a few ponies there, which lowered the impressiveness of the amount. "You were awesome tonight! When can I book you for a private party?" I gave a chuckle, sliding my arms around her back and kissing her cheek, making the mare giggle. "Sorry, Pinks, but I'm off to Saddle Arabia tomorrow. I always love going there." I just raised an eyebrow at her pout, but it soon changed to a grin as she returned my kiss. I pulled away from the mare and left the house, walking along the gravel path, which led to the edge of Sweet Apple Acres. I crested a slight rise, staring at the town below me with a smile. Ponyville, my home for the past six months. Oh well, plenty of time to deal with a pissed off demi goddess that I sexually aroused and then pushed away. It was just another Saturday night for me in Equestria. Author's Note Well... this happened. I seem to have been bitten by the clop bug. This doesn't mean I'm going to neglect my other stories (intentionally), they will still be worked on. The next chapter for Night's Children is ready, and will be posted as soon as my new editor (bout damn time I got one) has caught up. Next stage of Kindest Help will follow, where the shit hits the fan... again. Chapter 01: Welcome to Equestria...“So, what do you think he is? I mean, my father said he is unique, never been seen before!” I smirked from behind the curtain as I stared out at the group of mares, the one in the centre of the room with a large ‘Birthday Filly’ badge on her admittedly short top. These ponies were different to the Equestrians, the mares even more so. It’s why I loved coming here, for the… views. And this latest one was a pretty lucrative deal. The pony I was staring at was quite famous here, being the daughter of Antarah, their king… sultan… whatever. Her fur was the same shade of pink as her mother’s, whilst her mane took the blonde shade of her father’s. Her face was… I don’t know how to describe it, but she was beautiful! Especially with the way her mane framed her face, dropping down onto her chest. And her chest! Damn, those were some big ones! They looked nice and firm as well. I could see that she kept well in shape, or at least tried to, by her slim stomach, and I finally looked down at her legs. They didn’t stop. They had to be her best feature, and I really wished I could be between them right now. Anyway, the whole reason I was here was because of her. Today was her eighteenth birthday, and her present from Nashita, her mother, was me. “Hush now, Tasnim, he may be nearby!” I pulled away and turned back to the stallion stood next to me, giving him a nod. I followed him from the room, down a couple of corridors and into his daughter’s bedroom. There was a bag on the desk, and he tipped the contents out. My eyes instantly went wide, having never seen gems that big or shiny before, not even when I visited Rarity. And then they flashed, showing me just how valuable they were. “I trust this is enough, yes?” “Yeah, sure. That’s plenty.” I didn’t tell him that the amount would probably give Twilight Sparkle an orgasm just from seeing them. These jewels, which continued to shine without reflecting light, were rare in Equestria, but fervently hunted. They were one of the few things in this world that could contain magic… with some stability. “So, in here, or another room?” “In here, if you please. She will turn in for the night soon, her evening out with her friends is tomorrow, her family tonight. Now, can I ensure that you know our request?” I pulled out the letter I had received, glossing over the beautiful calligraphy they used to the terms at the bottom. “Let’s see… please your daughter in any way possible, without any penetration. Yeah, I can do that. If she just wants to talk all night, then we’ll just talk. But… I normally charge less than this for plain sex.” The stallion chuckled at me, before reaching into his pocket and dumping more gems on the pile. “I like you, so I will tip beforehand. My Tansim will be along in a few moments, please be ready.” With a nod of his head the stallion left the room, his very quiet guards following. A mare entered, dressed clearly as a servant, and walked past me, placing a carafe of wine and two goblets on the table. I watched her eyes roam over me as she went to leave, but she let out a gasp as I grabbed her from behind, blowing warm breaths over her ear, and then giving her a soft whisper. “So, when I finish here, why don’t you give me a tour?” She gave a small whimper as I took her ear between my teeth and gently nibbled, slipping a hand between her thighs. I smirked as her arms and fingers tensed from my touch, before I pulled away and let her go. She glanced over her shoulder at me, pulled out a notepad and pen, writing something down. I heard paper tearing and she set something down on the desk, then left the room. I quickly walked over and picked it up, turning the paper over. I finish in two hours. My quarters can be found at the second door on the left from the throne room. Feel free enter when ready... I grinned as I slipped the note into my inside jacket pocket, then slipped the item of clothing from my back, placing it over a chair, and undoing my shirt's cuffs. I rearranged the room a little, turning one of the seats in the middle towards the door, then sat down, pouring some wine into the goblets. I heard two mares talking in the corridor, but couldn’t work out what was said, until they appeared in the doorway. “Now, keep them closed until I shut the door, okay?” “Yes mother, I will!” The elder mare smiled at me, making sure that the door made a noise as it latched shut. I watched as the other one slowly blinked, allowing her to get used to the low light provided by the candles, and then her eyes went wide in shock as they focused on me. “Wha… who… how?” “Good evening, Princess Tasnim. Would you please join me?” I motioned to the other chair, and she slowly walked over, sitting as far away from me as possible. I slid one of the goblets across to her and picked mine up, raising it towards her in toast. “Happy Birthday.” Her scared face then changed into a smile, and she raised her own drink. “Thank you, stranger.” We both titled the cups back, and she gave a moan as the cool liquid slid down her throat. She then shifted a little in her chair, eventually ending up next to me, where she slowly raised a finger and prodded me in the shoulder, her grin now big enough to challenge Pinkie. “YOU ARE REAL! Is it true that you are from another world?” “Yes, yes I am.” “How did you get here?” “Ah, that’s boring.” “Please, it’s my birthday..” I couldn’t help but chuckle at her pout. I poured her some more wine and some more for myself, then settled back into my chair with a smile and a sigh. “How I ended up on your world… firstly, there is one thing you need to understand. What I was doing that day is something called ‘airsoft’, running through an old quarry and some woods, trying to shoot others with plastic ball bearings, whilst trying not to get shot. It was the last scenario of the day, and I was off playing lone wolf…” I stopped moving when I heard a twig to my side snap, bringing my rifle up and taking aim. Nothing moved, so I continued down the path, walking right into an ambush. I managed to get away with a small amount of luck, but then karma bit me in the ass and I rolled down a bank. It was an area I had not seen before, and I heard the other team coming to look for me. I ducked into what I thought was just a rocky outcropping, but found myself inside a dark cave instead. Thankfully I had a torch attached to my rifle, so I turned it on, immediately being rewarded with small crystals and gems in the rock walls reflecting the light. I should have returned to the game, but my intrigue was piqued when I noticed what seemed to be heliographics on the walls. I followed the strange symbols, noting that I was steadily heading further down into the ground, until I emerged into a large cavern. I followed the descending path to the cave floor, where I noticed a strange arch. I shone my torch through the gap, but the light seemed to be absorbed with the darkness. I bent down and picked up a small stone, then threw it at the blackness. It looked like I had thrown it into water, and it didn't hit the floor on the otherside. Being a very curious person, I checked my pockets, smiling as I felt the energy bars there, and pushed forward, wanting to find out where this strange portal led. I stopped when I noticed markings on a low wall behind it, walking over and shining my torch over what I then discovered was a mural. From what I could tell from the pictures, it would send me to another world, and I couldn’t pass up the chance. I walked back to the arch and checked the video camera on my helmet, making sure it had a full battery. I then entered the portal. You can imagine my surprise when I emerged into a storage room. The first thing to do was to find out where I was, so I headed up a set of stairs in the corner, emerging into a lavish, but deserted corridor. I looked out of one of the windows and noted that wherever I was it was night, then began to creep down the corridor slowly, on alert for anything to happen. I couldn’t really do much damage with my rifle, unless I hit someone with it, after all it was quite heavy. I had managed to make my way to a massive staircase, which led to two sets of large golden doors, one at the top of the stairs and one on the opposite wall. I assumed the one below me would lead outside, so I walked over to the railings to ensure the coast was clear. It wasn’t. “So, have you selected his successor as of yet? We need a new captain.” “I know, Luna, but it’s so hard to choose! They are all as good as the other!” “Perhaps a battle to the death will decide the victor?” I raised my eyebrow at that, wondering where the hell I had ended up, and looked directly below me towards the voices, eyes going wide at the two creatures stood there. “Luna, I have told you already, that no longer happens.” “‘tis a joke, Tia, ‘tis merely a joke.” Okay, time for me to leave. I went to turn around, but forgot about the bigger weapon on my back, which I felt hit something. I tried to catch the vase, but just missed. My gaze followed it as it travelled to the floor below, landing in the path of the two creatures. There was a loud crash, more of them appearing out of nowhere, wearing dull grey and purple armour, all of them looking at the damaged property. And then the blue one looked up at me. “Whoops.” They all looked at me then, and some of the others spread wings, starting to flap towards me. “Shit. Uh… sorry, gotta go, bye!” I turned and sprinted down the corridor, but a flash in front of me hindered my progress, leaving me only one other way to go. The ones with wings started to approach, so I ran into the open room next to me, slamming the door shut and lowering the large bar to lock it. I heard pounding on the thick wood and turned around with a sigh, pressing my back against the door. “Hello, can I help you?” I looked over to a fireplace, where a pink one was standing, its wings halfway out and a horn on its head. The appendage started to glow, so I just followed my instinct. Instead of one shot, I used the grenade that fired a hundred and twenty pellets in one go, the creature closing its eyes with a scream as they hit it. “OW OW OW OW OW OW! WHY DID YOU DO THAT?” I went to reply when there was a flash inside the room, another one entering somehow and walking over to the pink one, wrapping its arms around it. “Cadence, what happened?” “That thing attacked me with magic!” The white one turned to look at me, growling slightly and let its horn glow. “No, don’t! Shiny, let’s just see what it wants!” “It attacked you! I will not allow anything that attacks my wife to get away with it!” Well, I thought they looked male and female, that just settled it. The glow got slightly brighter, until I squeezed the trigger on my rifle and shot him in the chest, making him grunt. “And now he has attacked me!” He tried to use whatever it was once more, so I just shot him again. “OKAY, FINE! Your magic is faster! Just leave!” I gave him a nod, lifting the bar back up with one arm whilst still aiming at him. I then opened the door and slipped out, closing it behind me with a sigh. I then turned back to the corridor, which was a bad mistake, because I couldn’t even count the amount of swords and spears pointed at my head. “Uh… hi?” One of them whacked me on the helmet with the hilt of his sword, making me groan. “Aw, come on, what was that for? I’m gonna have a damn headache now!” I didn’t give him time to react, pulling out both of my pistols and shooting him from point blank, the pellets simply bouncing from his armour and to the floor, all of us watching as they fell to the floor in pieces. “Well… shit. Any of you want to give me a sword? It’s a little one sided.” “Bring him. I would talk with him.” They parted to reveal the first two I had seen, and I noticed they were both female. I slowly walked towards them, warily eyeing the soldiers as I passed until I was on the other side of the ring. “Well, that was quite interesting. May I ask… what you are?” “Uh… gone.” “Gone, what do you mean go…” I didn’t hear the rest of her words, instantly sprinting away. I didn’t even make it to the stairwell before she appeared with a flash in front of me. Her horn started to glow, so I shot her in the leg, making her wince. But then my pistols were taken in a light blue cloud. I turned around to see the other female now holding them, so brought up my rifle and shot her in the arm. Whatever she was doing stopped, and my guns dropped to the floor. My rifle was then taken in a gold glow, and I sighed as I turned back to the other one, who was now holding the barrel towards me. “Let me see… you pulled this bit here and…” A pellet shot out of the rifle, but it just bounced from my vest, and I barely felt it. I heard a click and noted the little red light shining on the side. I looked down my body, watching as the laser got lower until it stopped between my legs. I snapped my head back up and stared at her with panic. “No… don’t… no…” She didn’t listen, and it fired off on full auto. I dropped to my knees and placed my hands over my crotch with a groan, looking up at her. “You shot me in the dick! Do you have any idea how much that hurts?” “No, I do not. Bring him.” I couldn’t stop the soldiers as they slipped their arms under mine, shackled my hands behind my back, and dragged me along the corridor. We went to the large doors at the top of the stairs, which opened to reveal a large room. I looked from side to side as they pulled me to the foot of some steps. The two females walked up them and set in two thrones. “Well, then, who are you?” I didn’t answer, simply sitting to the floor. I then shifted my arms until I got the chain into a position where I could slip my legs through, bringing the shackles to my front. I reached into one of the pockets on my vest and pulled out a small screwdriver, sticking it into one of the holes. The two females gasped when I wiggled it around and unlocked the cuff, then did the same to the other. “That’s better, I can use my arms again.” I caught movement out of the corner of my eye, but the soldiers stopped when the white one waved her hand. I unzipped my vest and let it fall to the floor, followed by my jacket. I then took my helmet and eye protection off, but left my face mask on. The skull picture could still work... “Well, what about the rest? I would see the face of the one I am speaking to.” ...or not. I gave a huff of annoyance, then let the velcro separated, the blue one jumping up with a massive grin on her face when I let it fall to the floor. “Tia, is it? Can it really be, after all these years?” “I think so, Lu. You there, what is your race called?” “Look, just let me go back, I won’t come here again, I promise!” She shook her head, her face settling into something you’d see at a poker game. “Oh come on… Tia.” That was a bad idea, and I was knocked to my ass by something, looking at the top of the stairs to see the other female surrounded by dark blue flames and glaring down at me. “THAT IS PRINCESS CELESTIA TO YOU, HUMAN!” “How the fuck do you know what I am?” “You angered both princesses and lived?” I took a sip of wine and nodded to Tasnim, whose eyes were wide with interest. She had been on the edge of her seat since I had started my tale, and she remained silent until I had finished. “So, how did they know about you?” “That? Oh, the portal I found was link between our worlds, but they said it hadn’t been used for almost two thousand years. My race has advanced much since then.” “So tell me, how did you get this job?” “Ah… that. Well, after a much calmer discussion I was allowed to return home. I tried not to think about here too much, but I couldn’t get it out of my mind. I told my family what had happened, and they told me to go for it. For the first few weeks things were pretty calm. I stayed in the castle with Luna and Celestia. Then I got drunk and joined in with an orgy. I got my mark that night.” I watched as she leaned right against the side of her chair, and her hand moved to rest on my arm. “But… why do this?” “I needed money, and it’s said that… well, prostitution is my world’s oldest profession. I didn’t start doing it until about the three month point. I mean, yeah, I was having sex, and lots of it, but only for fun. Then the place where I was working shut down, and I couldn’t find a new job. So I decided to mix business with pleasure.” Her hand slowly moved up my arm until it rested on my shoulder, and I noted that her head was a bit closer. “And… are you really that good at it?” “Would I be here now otherwise?” Her other hand shot out and grabbed my tie, pulling me towards her. She mashed her lips against mine, but it was clear she was inexperienced. I then realised what her mother and father wanted me to do. I gently pulled back and pushed her away a little, but kept my hand on her shoulder. “Don’t be too eager, it’s not good.” “I’m sorry… I have spent little time with stallions that are not my family, save one.” “I understand. Now… I can’t offer you the full experience, but I can teach you, if you want me to?” “Yes, please, if you would be so kind.” I moved forward with a smile, cupping her muzzle with a hand and softly bringing my lips to hers, slowly pressing into a more passionate kiss. We pulled away and she gasped for breath. I could see the worry in her eyes, so I started to run my hand over her mane, speaking with a soft smile. “Just do what feels natural, and you’ll be fine.” She gave me a nod, pressing forward slightly for a less passionate kiss, but her arms wrapped around my neck this time, and she moved from her chair to my lap. I placed my hands on her hips and squeezed slightly, my ear twitching as she moaned into my mouth. I slid my hand up the front of her skirt and rested it on her thigh, looking up and waiting for permission. She gave a meek nod, and I started to rub the outside of her panties, watching as she closed her eyes and began to breathe heavily. I pressed a bit harder, smirking as she began to moan, her arms tightening around my neck. The next stage was slipping her panties down her legs slightly, and I started to tease her lips with my fingers. She opened her eyes and looked at me, pressing forward into a soft kiss as I slipped in, my thumb pressing against her clit. I was a little surprised when she stood up from me, but then grinned as she stripped off. I couldn’t help but marvel at her body, which she noticed with a giggle. She looked at my crotch and bit her lip, before slowly sinking to her knees and reaching up to the top of my pants. I gave her a nod and she unzipped them, eyes going wide at the way my boxers were being pulled taught. She then slid them down as well, letting me free. “Remember, just do what feels natural.” She gave a nod, then slowly lowered her head, stopping with her mouth open over my tip. She pulled back a little, took one more look at my cock, then pushed down and closed her lips. I felt her tongue flick experimentally against my shaft, and then she slowly drew back, before plunging forward once more. I sat there for a good five minutes with my eyes closed, until she pulled away. I cracked open an eye and saw her gaze shifting between my cock and her legs, before she gave herself a nod, spreading her thighs and going to straddle my thighs. I pushed the chair back along the floor, standing with my hands open at chest level. “What is wrong? Do you not find me pleasing?” “What? No, hell no! Believe me, I want to, and it’s taking all my restraint not to, but the deal I made specifically stated no penetration.” She sat down with sigh and held her face in her hands, refusing to look at me. “Look, why do you want me to do this?” “I… I’m shy around stallions. I thought… if you could boost my confidence, I would be able to talk to them without being nervous.” I knelt down in front of her, pulling her hands out of the way and lifting her muzzle to look at me, seeing tears in her eyes. “You’re beautiful, so they should be nervous talking to you. Now… if you want to stop…” “No… no, I can keep going.” “Good. Come on, let’s move to the bed.” I pulled her up from the chair and guided her over to the corner of the room, placing her down on the soft, red satin sheets. “Lie back.” She just looked at me confused, but I just pushed her down with a smile, standing at the foot of the bed. “Tell me, have you ever had an orgasm?” “I… I think… no, I am not sure.” “Well, we’ll soon find out.” I knelt then, running my hands over her thighs and gently easing her legs apart. She gave a gasp of surprise as I blew warm breaths over her folds, before pressing closer and gently kissing her lips. I then slipped my tongue past her walls, from top to bottom, ensuring to pass it over her clit. “Oh… oh my… that is… wonderful!” I continued to roll my tongue around, her body constantly tensing and untensing, her hands wrapped around my head and fingers running through my longer than usual hair. I’d need to get that cut soon. I added my fingers to the stimulation, slipping them in at the bottom of her lips whilst my tongue flicked over her clit. “I thought… you said… no pen… a tration?” I pulled away a little, letting my fingers continue to work. “These are okay, they won’t go that deep. Now hold still, you’re going to love this.” I slipped my tongue back in, knowing that she was close by the way her thighs were trying to squash my head. She didn’t last as long as any of the other mares I usually went with, but if she had never even stimulated herself, I could understand that. I smirked as I heard her scream with pleasure, her juices releasing and dripping down my chin. I pulled away and stood up, chuckling as I watched her body writhe about as she rode through her orgasm. She eventually stopped moving, her chest rising and falling rapidly, her eyes opening half way as she looked at me. “That… was amazing, thank you.” “You’re welcome.” “Would you like me to… finish?” I didn’t know what she meant, until she licked her lips and I followed her gaze to my still erect cock. I gave another chuckle and sat on the edge of the bed, tapping the space next to me. I felt her shift, and she was soon next to me, her head resting on my shoulder. “It may take you awhile. Part of my talent is that I can control when, or even if, I climax. I could have you there all night if I wanted to.” “And that is a bad thing?” “Heh, no, no it’s not. But I get the feeling that not only are you nervous around stallions, the one you have got your eye on… you can’t be with him, can you?” “How… how did you know?” “You learn how to read these things in this job. So, who is it?” “My father’s guard captain. I know he likes me too, but our stations do not allow for it. I am a princess and must marry a prince.” “Are there arranged marriages in your country?” “There used to, but my great grandfather abolished that rule. We are free to marry who we love. Well, most of us are...” I fell back to the bed, pulling Tasnim with me, then dragged her up the sheet. I stood from the bed and picked my boxers back up, slipping them on and starting to gather the rest of my clothes. “Tell you what, it has been wonderful meeting you, so I shall have a word with your father on your behalf. I’m sure he will understand.” “Why would you do that for me?” “Because it will make you happy, and that is what I was hired for.”I quickly slipped my pants and jacket back on, walking back over to the mare. I tilted her muzzle up and softly kissed her lips, stepping away. “Have a good night, Princess Tasnim. I look forward to seeing you again.” I walked towards the door, cracking it open slightly, but stopped when the mare on the bed sat back up. “Wait, I don’t even know your name!” “No, no you don’t.” I grinned over at her and then stepped out of the room, walking down a few corridors and knocked on the lavish door in front of me. The door cracked open to reveal a sleepy Nashita. “Apologies, your majesty, I just wanted a quick word.” “Of course. How did it go?” “I think she is very pleased. Anyway… I know it’s not my place to say, but… suppose that your daughter doesn’t want to marry a prince, but another pony?” “Well… it isn’t impossible, but it just wouldn't be proper.” “What’s more important, your daughters happiness or the ‘proper thing’?” I slapped a hand over my mouth, the mare raising an unamused eyebrow at me. “I’m sorry, I never meant to say that!” “It’s okay, you are actually right. My daughter should be free to be with who she chooses. I shall discuss it with Antarah, thank you.” She stepped closer and kissed my cheek, then moved back into the room. “Good night.” “Good night.” I walked through the castle to the throne room, pulling the note out of my jacket. “Let’s see, second on the left…” I walked up to the door and slowly turned to knob, easing it open. I walked in and closed it behind me, looking around the room. It was lit by a few candles on stands surrounding the bed, which was covered by black sheer fabric. I could just make out the mare lying on the bed, her eyes looking straight at me. I walked over, stopping by the side and lifting a hand to pull the curtains apart. The mare moved up to her knees, sliding her hands out and starting to unbutton my jacket. I looked over her outfit, her white fur standing out against the black bra and panites, with a long piece of sheer fabric hanging down from her waist. I caught stockings underneath as well as my gaze remained on her legs, until my chin was lifted to her muzzle, pressed into a soft kiss. My jacket and shirt, which I hadn’t even noticed was undone, slid from my back and off my arms, followed by my pants and boxers slipping down my legs. Damn, this mare was good! I then felt tugging around my neck, to which she had left my tie on, pulling me down on top of her. “Let me see if you are as good as the rumours say.” I met her lips with my own, slipping my fingers down the hem of her panties and sticking them straight in, giving her no warning. I have no idea what time I left her room the next day, the mare having already gone to see to her duties. Made a change for the pony to leave before I got their name, but she would easily be identifiable… she wouldn’t be walking straight today! I made sure my payment was in my jacket and headed out of the castle. I caught movement to my side, looking over to see Tasnim waving at me. I waved back, a pleased smile on my face as I noted her lean back… into the shoulder of a stallion dressed in the Saddle Arabian guard uniform. I shook my head and continued to my destination, ready to return to Equestria. Author's Note Hey, look! An extra chapter right off the bat! Enjoy! Chapter 02: The Dress Makes The EscortThe train I took from Saddle Arabia was an express and thus lacked Ponyville on its itinerary, meaning I had to go to its final stop, Canterlot. I didn't mind though, the city being where I learned about this world, and it was time for me to pay visit to the princesses anyway. I smiled as I walked through the castle gates, the smells of a well kept garden hitting me as I walked along the path, turning when I heard giggling behind me. I found several students from the local colleges staring at me with a grin. A bunch of young mares, which was typical, wearing their short skirts and low tops in the lowering winter sun. Even though it was that time of year, thanks to magic the streets remained at a comfortable temperature. It was around dinner time, and if they were only in the gardens, it meant they had a few hours to go before curfew. And damn were they strict with that rule! I gave them a quick once over, having learnt well how to tell their ages. It was a rough spread of sixteen to nineteen year olds, and I started to slowly walk towards a shy looking earth pony, the mares parting to allow me access. She glanced up at me and then turned her muzzle to the ground. I slowly raised it back up with a hand. Her gaze kept darting from me to her friends, until I pressed forward, watching her close her eyes as I kissed her passionately. I closed mine as her arms wrapped around my neck, and I placed my hands on her hips, squeezing gently. She pulled away with a gasp, her eyes slowly fluttering open. It was a good thing I was holding her like that, because she then promptly fainted when I winked at her. I passed the mare to her friends, then turned and started my walk back to the lavish building surrounded by the outer walls with a smirk, having placed my business card in her pocket as well. College mares are awesome. I only made it halfway before an arm slid around my right arm and I felt a hand in mine. I turned my head a little, finding Luna walking along next to me with a smile. “Your majesty.” “Oh please, you don't normally call me that!” “Good afternoon... mistress.” I poked my tongue out at her, then noticed she was changing our direction. We soon left the castle grounds through one of the side entrances, leading us to a marketplace. Luna nodded to the ponies that bowed as we passed them, whilst I just blew kisses at the mares and winked at the stallions. “So, want to tell me where we are going?” “'tis a Monday.” “Yeah, so?” She just motioned towards a building with her head, and I looked up. I started to smirk as I recognised the sign hanging out into the street, telling the patrons where The Stables tavern was located. I then realised what she meant, knowing who was inside. We entered through the front door to a room full of tipsy mares and stallions, most of whom I knew quite well. After all, one of the rooms upstairs I had permanently reserved. I could see the mares, and few stallions, eyeing me hungrily, but they knew of my rule not to approach if I was with either the princess or one of the Element Bearers. It was a real doozy when they explained to me what those six mares represented! Anyway, we walked towards a door in the back of the room, nodding to the bartender as we passed. It led to a small corridor, to which I let Luna go in front of me so we could get by... and so I could grab her firm ass. Her tail flicked up and lightly slapped my cheek, to which I gave a chuckle and kept moving. We moved into a private bar, the lights turned down low and something similar to jazz echoing from the wooden walls. “This sucks.” “I don't know why you're even playing anymore, you always lose.” The blue pegasus mare with the rainbow mane threw her cards over her shoulder, turning to glare at me as she removed her panties. She then poked her tongue out as I walked over, hearing a steady stream of mumbles from the farm mare in the next chair, who was trying to hide her muzzle on the table. “You two first again, huh? Well, you know what that means.” I moved behind their chairs and knelt down, sliding my hands over their thighs. Applejack shot up with a gasp, her eyes staring at me in shock. They then began moaning as my hands slipped between their legs, my fingers teasing at their lips. Dash just let her arms hang over the back of the chair, whilst AJ's fingers were gripping the edge of the table. Having dealt with them before, I knew how to push their buttons, which is why I moved my mouth over to the earth pony, taking her ear in between my teeth and nibbling gently, my hand between the pegasus mare's legs getting soaked as my fingers swirled around and I pressed my thumb over her clit, literally pushing her button this time. The other five mares watched with a grin as they began panting, and it wasn't long before they threw their heads back, screaming at the same time as I drove them to orgasm. I pulled my hands out, they both slumping a little in their chairs, and I held my fingers up to them. My wrists were taken hold of, my digits soon being licked at. The mares then began sucking, removing the juices coating me. What they didn't know was that I had crossed my arms, so they got to lick each other’s juices instead of their own. I moved away and walked over to the bar, grabbing a cloth and drying my hands. I turned back around and leant against the bar, winking to Luna as she passed me a mug of cider. The cards were taken in a purple aura and shuffled, Twilight Sparkle eyeing me up and down with a grin, before turning back to the table. “Right then, Rarity and Pinkie have one more chance, I’ve got two, and Fluttershy is winning… again.” Twilight started to deal the next hand of cards, but she faltered as we heard a thud on the wall, just under the window. I set my drink down on the side and removed my jacket, then walked out of the room. There was a small yard out there where the bartender took deliveries, but it should have been locked right now. I made my way to the service entrance and cracked the door open slightly, placing my ear to the gap. “Is he still in there?” “Ah don’t know. Ah can’t see him,” “Maybe he went to get another pony.” I opened the door a little more and then slammed it shut, making it bounce open further. I saw a flash of light and heard wings flutter hard, followed by the thick wooden door to the street rattling in its frame. “Ah hay… Ah ain’t gettin’ outta ‘ere…” “No, you’re not.” The young earth pony mare spun around and stared at me in shock as I walked towards her. She stepped back against the brick wall, turning her head away as I placed my arm over her shoulder between her and the door. Her head slowly turned back towards me, and I started to stroke her cheek with my other hand. “And to what do we owe the pleasure of this visit?” “Ah… Ah… um…” “Ah hope ya ain’t trying to talk mah sister inta bed.” I turned around and smirked at AJ, moving away from her sister upon noticing her expression. Even if my gaze did keep dropping to her exposed… assets. “Bloom, ya best get in right now. Rares has already sent a message to ‘er sis, an’ they’re comin’ back in a minute. You can wait ‘ere for them.” The younger mare quickly moved away from me, AJ turning sideways to let her inside. “I wouldn’t have done anything.” “I wasn’t worried about you doin’ somethin’, sugarcube.” She made her way back in, and a few moments later I heard a knock on the door. I opened it slightly and the other two walked in, looking very sheepish. I just pointed into the tavern and they hurriedly entered. I made sure nopony had seen them and secured the door once more, heading back to the bar. “Now what are y’all doing ‘ere?” All seven mares, still in their state of partial nudity, stood with scowls on their faces in front of the distraught looking trio. The younger mares looked to me, causing the others to turn around, three of them giving a sigh. Twilight stepped forward and began whispering with them, before she turned back to me with a grin. “Well, seeing as we have a game to finish, you can look after them.” “What? Twilight… no! They’re too young!” The trio peeked out from behind her, their faces clearly unamused. “You know I have rules about that!” “I just meant that you can entertain them for the evening. Why not tell them about how you met us?” I gave a small grunt of annoyance, before nodding and waving the trio to a booth over in the corner. I waited for them to move before turning to the mares taking their seats once more. “Can they drink?” “Only shandy…” There was a groan from the booth, Twilight looking over with a raised eyebrow. “...because it’s a school night.” I gave her a nod and moved behind the bar, grabbing three pint glasses. I filled them up half way up with some low alcohol lager and the rest with lemonade. I set them on a tray and walked over to the three mares, sliding the drinks over and sitting opposite them. “So then, who first?” They all started speaking at once. trying to outdo each other. I shook my head and tapped the table, getting their attention. “How about in the order I met them?” They glanced at each other, then back to me and nodded. “Okay then, the first mare I met. See if you can work out who it is. She hates dirt, is quite prissy, and for some reason thinks pink goes with my eyes.” The trio giggled at me, and I felt a tug on my ear. I turned around at the glaring unicorn mare, poking my tongue out at her. I took a large swig of my drink, and set it down with a sigh. “Right, the day I met Miss Rarity. At that time I was working for a package delivery company, and I had just finished for lunch…” The queue for the cafe was ridiculous, with nearly thirty ponies in front of me. The most annoying part was that I knew my meal would be ready and cooked soon, and I had the correct amount of bits counted out, ready to pay. A quick glance at the clock showed I had already used almost twenty minutes of my hour long lunch break, and I may not get anything to eat before I had to head back. It wouldn’t be a good thing to run around the city on an empty stomach. One of the waitresses noticed me standing at the back, and held a brown paper bag up. There was no way I could get to her, but it turns out I didn’t need to. The bag was taken in a blue glow, which I knew was a pony using magic, and floated towards me. I took out my bits and they started travelling the opposite way, meeting the bag about halfway. My stomach grumbled when the food got close enough for me to smell it, and I greedily snatched the bag out from the air, tearing into my burger. This was one of only seven places in the city that served meat to visiting omnivores, so they had grown accustomed to me over the past week or so. “Oh my, such dreadful manners.” I turned to my side, seeing a white unicorn mare, her horn glowing blue, the same hue as the aura surrounding my money. I slowly chewed and swallowed my mouthful, then wiped my face with a napkin, smiling at the mare. “My apologies, miss. I was just so hungry I couldn’t wait any longer.” “Do not worry, darling, it is nice to see somepo… something enjoying their food.” I gave a slight chuckle at that, knowing that not everyone in the city was used to me yet. I noticed that she sent another pile of bits to the counter, waving to the mare at the other end. “Well, this has been an interesting lunch, perhaps I will see you around the city?” “Heh, most likely, miss; I’m working as a courier at the moment.” She gave me a small nod, her eyes roaming over me. She then turned and left the cafe, and as soon as the door was closed, I began to devour my meal before it went cold. The sound of laughter erupted from all around, but I just shrugged and continued eating. When I returned to the package depot, I was given the the rest of the day off. There was a slightly bitter taste to my newly gained free time, though, caused by my unfounded worries during the lunch. Had my boss told me beforehand, I would have enjoyed my food peacefully. And maybe talked to that unicorn. So I went and dossed about in the castle until dinner time. I did the usual things I did in there, pranking both Celestia and Luna, getting stared at by guards, and making a general nuisance of myself. Work the next day was pretty slow, except for the morning rush. We were all given the afternoon off, some pegasi volunteering to stay behind just in case. I made my way to my usual place, managing to get halfway along the queue this time. The same waitress waved at me and pointed to the side, where I saw the mare from the day before sat down, smiling at me. There was a plate with my meal and a glass of soda set opposite her, so I slowly made my way over and sat down. “There, now you can eat like a civilised… whatever you are.” “I would be what is called a human, Miss...?” “You may call me Rarity. Who am I conversing with?” I quickly told her my name, and she smiled at me, then motioned for me to eat. It was much nicer being able to take my time instead of rushing to get back to work. “So then, where is that you work?” “I’m currently with Speedy Deliveries, but am always looking for something better. A job’s a job, though.” “Very true, very true indeed.” It wasn’t long until I finished, and found out my meal had been paid for. She refused my bits every time I tried to pay her back, and I scrambled after her when she left, but found I didn’t need to as she was waiting outside. “What are your plans for the rest of the day?” I just shrugged my shoulders, to which my hand was taken in hers and she began dragging me down the streets. We eventually stopped outside a shop, but I didn’t know what kind until we entered. I hate clothes shopping, but I had to admit, the suits in here looked damn good. “Firstly, remove that fluff on your chin! There is a bathroom through that door.” I ran a hand over my stubble, agreeing that it needed to go. Of all the things I packed to bring here, a razor didn’t quite make the list. I walked through the indicated door and stopped, looking at the sink. There was a brush, a pot of cream, and a cutthroat razor. This would be interesting, so I slipped my tops off and began to brush the cream onto my face. I stepped back out about fifteen minutes later, having only cut myself twice. Rarity walked over and felt my chin all around with the back of her hand, before giving me a nod. “Much better, very smooth.” “Your hands are smooth as well, considering the fur.” She glared at me a little, and I stepped back towards the bathroom, until the door slammed shut, the mare using magic to block my escape. “I’m sorry, it’s just that was the first physical contact like that I have had with your kind, and I expected your fur to… well, be rougher.” “Why thank you for noticing, darling. Some ponies don’t look after their fur so well, but there is nothing I enjoy more than a hot, long bath.” “Nothing, huh?” I asked with a wink, Rarity stepping away with a slight blush. I could only smirk at her, enjoying the way the rosen hues stood out against her white cheeks. “A-a-a-anyway, you need to strip to your underwear. I cannot create anything for you without taking your measurements, and you are not walking around Canterlot wearing that all the time.” “I don’t, I normally get changed when I get back to where I am staying. After pranking my hosts for a while.” “And whom are you staying with?” “Celestia and Luna.” The tape measure that was floating over dropped to the floor, Rarity staring at me with a massive grin. “Uh… was it something I said?” “No, no. I think you and I are going to get along just fine. Just fine indeed.” The tape measure came up once more, and she began to hum as she worked. I finished the rest of my cider, and checked the girls’ drinks. They were only halfway through them, so I got up and poured some more only for myself. I sat back down opposite them and smiled. “So who’s next?” They had a whispered conversation with each other, then turned back to me with massive grins. “Wait… tells us about your first time with my sister.” The unicorn leant forward slightly, but I just turned towards Rarity. She seemed to think for a moment, and then gave me a nod. “Well, she wasn’t my first of the group, but sure. It was about two months after I met her…” “Please, please, please, please?” “No.” I tried to get past the mare, but Rarity kept moving in front of me, blocking the door. There was no way in hell I was going to say yes. Not right now, anyway. “Look, I’m trying to find myself a new job after my boss got arrested for tax swindling. You are not helping me.” “I’ll pay you!” My eyebrow arched at that, having nearly run out of bits. I didn’t want to ask Luna or Celestia for any, trying to make my own ends meet. "In advance even. Look, here’s two hundred bits!” My eyes went wide at that, the amount being half a month’s wages with the delivery company. “Just one small problem.” “What?” “I can’t dance.” Her face fell a little, before she turned to me with a massive grin. “I don’t like that smile.” She didn’t answer, instead taking my hand and dragging me along the corridors, leading me into a large, empty hall. She left me there for a few moments and I began to look around. After about twenty minutes, I turned as I heard thudding, mouth dropping open in shock. She was wearing a long pink dress, which hung loosely from her shoulders, and matching opera gloves. She began walking towards me and I caught the glimpse of the top of her pink stockings, and the strange shoes that the ponies wore, this pair matching her dress. She stood right against me and took my hands in hers. I couldn’t take my eyes off her, her mane redone and making her look even more beautiful. Her horn began to glow, and I heard a click from the side, followed by something like classical music. “Now, dancing is easy, once you find the rhythm. Follow my lead for now. And… one, two, three, one, two, three…” I don’t know how long we went for, but by the sixth dance, I had got the hang of it. By the ninth I was leading, and I easily recognised the sounds of the tango being played. I knew it was getting to the end, and surprised Rarity by giving her a dip at the last note. We both stared into each other’s eyes as I found myself pressing closer, until our lips met. Rarity pulled back a little in shock, but then closed her eyes and pressed back firmly, wrapping her arms around my neck. She pulled away with a gasp, then leant up to the side of my head and blew warm breaths over my ear, following with a whisper. "I'm not wearing any panties." I met her gaze, slightly shocked at her admission, but it didn't put me off. Her eyes seemed to sparkle as she looked around, and then back to me. "Put me down." I slowly went to lower her to the floor and went to stand back up, but her arms didn't release me. She instead pulled me on top of her, slipping her tongue into my mouth. I in turn slipped my hand up her dress, slowly stroking her thigh, making her moan. I moved it over slightly and found she really didn't have any underwear on. I started to rub my fingers over the outside of her lips as her hands slid down my back, resting on my ass. She began to breathe heavily, spreading her legs and allowing me access, whereupon I slipped two of my fingers in, her eyes slowly closing. I began to swirl them around inside her folds, bending down and laying kisses up her neck. I felt my trousers being undone, but her hands were still behind me. A glance up showed her horn glowing. One hand then slid around my front, slowly moving up and down my cock. With a burst of strength I wasn’t expecting, Rarity rolled us over so that she was on top, her legs straddling my crotch. “Hmm… a shame I left something behind, I was looking forward to this.” I moved my free hand into my jacket and pulled out a foil packet. Her eyes lit up with joy almost instantly, and she took it from me, ripping one of the corners open. I was so relieved to find that Equestria had condoms after all. Even better to find that the average stallion was actually about the same size like me, so I didn’t have to trek back to Earth and resupply. Would’ve kept Durex in business for a looong time. Anyway, she placed the rubber over my tip and rolled it down a little, then started shifting down my legs. I glanced up confused, until she bent down and closed her lips over my shaft. We kept eye contact as she slid down to the base, her tongue unrolling the condom. Her head then started to bob up and down, and I let mine fall to the wooden floor with a thud and a groan. “You’ve… done this… before.” My answer came in the form of a slight growl and her teeth gently biting down on me. A quick look showed her sparkling eyes looking at me as she sucked my cock, and I reached a hand up to start stroking her cheek. She let me fall from her mouth, kissing her way up my body, until she met my lips with a passionate kiss. I gave a muffled chuckle as I tasted strawberries, which earned a light slap against my chest. I just wrapped my arms around her back as she slid back down, and I felt myself probing at her entrance. I felt something take a hold of my dick and move it, then I felt her sliding over my tip. Rarity pulled away with a loud moan as she reached my base, her tight walls clamping down on me. She started to rock her hips, her walls massaging my length as I slid in and out of her, her eyes shut and heavy breaths escaping her muzzle. I let her get comfortable and then joined the rhythm of her movements, shifting my hips as well. She slowly pressed back down so our chests we pushed together, and I started kissing her neck once more. I shifted over, rolling her back underneath me, to which she gave a cry of surprise. I supported her head with one of my arms as I pressed for a soft kiss, then began to slowly move in and out. Her legs spread wider, and her hips began rocking in time with me. We both moved faster and faster, her moans accompanied by hot breaths, which were blowing past my cheek. My other hand slid around her back, moving down. I firmly squeezed her flank, making her gasp, keeping my hand in position. We kept up the soft kissing until Rarity could either do that or breathe, at which point her walls were like a vice over my cock. She was the lady here, so the lady’s needs came first, and I did my best to hold off the pressure that was building. I was rewarded a couple of moments later as her head rolled back with a scream of passion, and I let myself release. We both shuddered as we rode through our joint orgasm, and finished with heavy breathing. She pulled my head down and passionately kissed me, before pulling away with a gasp. “I thought… you said… you couldn’t dance?” I chuckled at her, and kissed the tip of her muzzle before replying. “You didn’t say anything about horizontal dancing. I’m also well versed in the spoken dance.” “What… what do you… mean?” I just smiled softly at her, moving down her body until my head was level with her thighs. I lifted her dress up and pushed down, sliding my tongue over her nethers. “OH CELESTIA!” “Too much?” “NOT ENOUGH!” I gave another chuckle, then returned my mouth to its place between the white-furred thighs. I sank back against the seat, my left arm across the back of it whilst the right lifted my cool drink up. I kept my gaze locked on the enthralled mares as I sipped the cider down, waiting for them to say something. But then a certain scent hit my nose. I had learnt that each mare had a specific smell to them when aroused, similar to the effects of a female animal in heat. Twilight had told me, back when we talked about our anatomy, that they evolved from that about a millenium and a half ago. They could get pregnant at any time, like humans, which was another reason I was glad they had rubbers. There was a flash of light above us, a scroll falling to the table. I picked it up before the girls did, making sure that they couldn't see the contents. I started to grin as I read the message, the contents being only for me and the... semi-mare that had sent it. I quickly downed the rest of my drink and stood. "Sorry girls, but I've got an appointment to attend. I may tell you more later." I heard them groan, walking away and putting my jacket on, winking to the others. I made my way back out into the main bar, collecting my key from the stallion stood waiting with a grin. Three flights of stairs and a short corridor found me in my private room, my appointment waiting on the bed with her legs spread wide, presenting herself to me and letting her reptilian tongue flick across her muzzle. "About time you got here. Don't you know it is rude to keep a queen waiting?" I didn't reply, just jumped straight onto the bed and slipped my tongue past her lips. Author's Note Heeellllooo pooooonnnyy!! Edit:Forgot to link the poker game. Right, before you ask, the CMC have finished school and started college. Over here, we are on school until 16, which is how old they are. So, they have moved onto further education. VOTE TIME: Who should our unnamed lothario meet next? (Quiet Whitestrake, I never said it was a self insert!) Edit 2: Who want's to see Chryssy? Chapter 03: Delivery For Science And PleasureI stood back as Chrysalis’ body writhed about from her orgasm, her magic fluctuating wildly and her body quickly changing colour, shapes and sizes. I waited for her to stop spasming, her breasts rising and falling rapidly as she panted, her black chitin once more in place. She rolled onto her front with a small whimper, sliding to the edge of the bed. Here it comes, the reason why I love the changelings… As soon as the thought crossed my mind, Chrysalis was bathed in green flames. They flared brighter as the queen stood up from the bed and moved over to a suitcase. She had her back to me, so I couldn't see what she was up to. The flames began to die down, and stood before me… they never got it perfect, but Chryssy was getting damn close. She kept her fangs though, seeing as I requested her to. She dropped to her knees and crawled towards me, her tail swishing from side to side. I had already rutted her senseless twice, now it was just fun for me and sustenance for her. I felt a hand grip my rock-hard cock, relishing the skin on skin contact. I looked down into her still reptilian eyes as my hand held her cheek, then let her get to work. She moved her lips into an ‘o’ shape and took me in her mouth, her tongue flicking across my tip as I felt her fangs digging in a little. It added a little danger to the mix, one wrong move and… well, probably a trip to the doctor’s, like it had ended the first time. The doctor was quite happy to negate the hospital costs after I fucked her at least five times. I really should go back sometime. Anyway, Chryssy began to moan as she reached a pale hand between her legs, and I felt the vibrations around me as she began to rub herself. I gritted my teeth and let out a little hiss of air as her fangs pinched tighter. I held her head with my hands, eyes closed as she changed tactics once again. She was the only mare with whom I couldn’t control my release, since she was changing her ways to please me each and every time. Bored of a normal hand job? See a changeling; they’ll do it with one of their holes, as long as you give them some love. I gave a small grunt as I felt my cock twitch violently, my seed spraying the inside of her mouth. I felt her suckling hard until she was sure I was dry, at which point she let me free. I glanced down to see two long red marks on top of my dick, smirking. It was a small price to pay for the pleasure. Chryssy stood up and threw her arms around my neck, pressing into a deep kiss. I gave her a wink when I pulled away, taking a quick shower and then redressing. She was gone by that point, a note simply saying she’d see me at the same time next week. 'I hope she turned back this time or….' There was a scream from the alley, followed by a shout from one of the residents about ‘only supposed to be one human in the city’. “Well, I guess she didn’t.” I checked myself in the mirror, then opened the door and made my way back downstairs, to the party in the backroom. Rarity and Pinkie had joined Dash and AJ in losing, leaving just Twilight, Fluttershy, and Luna playing. The blue alicorn was losing badly, now down to just her stockings and suspenders that she always wore; the lavender alicorn sat braless, whilst the pegasus mare was still completely dressed. I gave a slight chuckle as I walked behind the bar just in time, the four mares sat there finishing their drinks. I immediately set about fixing that, opening the cabinet that housed a vast selection of alcohol from my last trip to Earth, almost two months ago, and started to take the bottles out. Having learned cocktail mixing from Berry Punch, I had soon created a special drink each of them. Rarity would be having what I called the ‘Bourgeoisie’, a mix of Baileys, French Vanilla Kahlua, and 24 carat Goldschlager. Pinkie would have her ‘Party Animal’, cafe flavoured vodka, vanilla cream vodka, and tequila rose strawberry liqueur, topped off with sprinkles. She had once stated that ‘all we were missing was the party hats’, and I just grinned at her as she pulled two out of nowhere and placed them on our heads as I slid her drink over. Knowing her, they were between her legs; I’d give it a sniff later and find out. Next came Aj, who really appreciated a good cider or whiskey, so she got a blend of Applejack (stop sniggering, I know you are!), hard cider and Southern Comfort, her ‘Bold and Delicious’, just like the apples on her flank. I’m pretty sure I’ll get to that before the night ran out. Now came my best creation yet, the ‘Speed Demon’. A blend of gin, vodka, Triple Sec and Blue Curacao, mixed 1:2 with NOS fruit punch. Dash had tried to down it in one the first time, and lost our bet. That… that was a good weekend for me, a long one for her. I looked over to the table to see if the others wanted their specials yet, but they all shook their heads, Twilight pointing to bottle of wine that had just been opened. I saw the trio that made my audience looking at me from the booth, so I poured some more shandys for them and another mug of cider for myself. “Darlin’, ya sure gotta show me how to make this!” I just threw AJ a wink, reaching under the bar. Having actually purchased this part of the venue, and got the landlord’s permission, I made a few modifications for my parties I had here. The four mares saw where my hand had gone, quickly taking a big sip of their drinks and setting them down on the side. I grinned at them as I flicked the switch under the bar, each one biting their lips to stave off the moaning, the vibrating seats doing their jobs. I winked to the trio still playing poker as I walked past, then felt something grab my ass. I was away from the table, so it could have been only one of two alicorns, and I knew just which one it was. I sat down in front of the school fillies and slid them their new drinks, secretly placing a little more booze in. I took a deep swig of my cider and set it down with a sigh. “Right then… who shall we do next? How about the next pony I met, who was also the first of the group that I had sex with?” They all nodded eagerly at me, so I leant back and closed my eyes, giving a small chuckle. “Well, you’d like to think that nothing could make Princess Sparkle spaz out more than a new, sentient species, but you’d be mistaken. She still wanted to see me, every inch…” “Um… hello?” I stopped my walk through the castle, looking behind me to see who it was. There was no-one around, so I went to carry on when I heard the voice again, quieter and more timid. “Please, wait!” I turned around again, and caught sight of a barely open door, the occupant’s lavender eyes staring at me in wonder through the gap. “I, uh… could you come and talk with me please?” “Sure, haven’t got anything else to do.” Her eyes lit with excitement, and she moved away from the door. I pushed it open and walked into a large library… with a bed in the corner. I turned to the mare and came across a very pretty mare, with both horn and wings, another alicorn. I thought back to my conversations with Miss Rarity, and remembered the descriptions of her friends. “Princess Sparkle, correct?” “What? How did you know that?” I just threw her a wink, causing her to blush adorably. “Anyway… yes, my name is Twilight Sparkle. May I ask yours?” I gave a little bow as I introduced myself, standing back up with a grin as I heard her attempting to whisper to herself, and failing. “Okay, Twilight, keep it together. Just because Rarity is right and he is hot for a non-pony, doesn’t mean you need to jump him now!’ “And how would that be a problem? I assume that is why there’s a bed in a library…” “This isn’t a library, it’s my room! Furthermore… wait, you… heard that?” I gave her a slow nod, still grinning, before she fell back into a chair and covered her face, the sound of sniffing coming from her. “I’m sorry, you must think awful of me now! Please… just go.” I walked over and pulled her hands away, tilting her muzzle up to look at me and smiled softly down at the mare. “No, I don’t. Now, if you want to talk, that’s fine, but if you really want me to go…” She shook her head and returned my smile, nodding towards another chair, which is where I also moved to. By the time I was comfortable, Twilight already had a stack of papers and a quill ready to go, making me chuckle. “So, where shall we start?” “Let’s go simple; what are you?” “A human, that’s h u m a n, not h o o m a n, as I’ve seen others spell it.” “Where are you from?” “Place called Earth, through some strange portal thingy.” “How old are you?” “Twenty seven.” “Why did you come to Equestria?” I gave a shrug at that, not knowing why I came back. I could’ve just left this place, gone back to my life. But I chose to spend most of the rest of my days here, occasionally going back home, normally every month or so. “How can you not know?” “I found this place by accident. Guess it seemed like a nice place to move to.” “What do you think of it so far?” “Friendly, for the most part. There’s just… something about it that makes you want to stay.” “Do you not miss home?” “Nope, can go back any time I want. And before you ask, Celestia has forbidden me from telling you about it.” “Buck! Okay then, it’s pretty obvious that you have different physical characteristics than us. May I see them?” I gave a shrug and stood up, seeing her eyes sparkle with interest. I slipped my jacket and t-shirts off, followed by my shoes, socks and pants. Twilight got up and walked around me, taking notes, occasionally prodding me with the feathered end of the quill. “Whoa, hey!” I tried to grab my boxers, but they slid down my legs in a purple aura. I looked over my shoulder with a raised eyebrow at the giggling mare, then felt a hand slide over my ass cheeks. She looked my body up and down from behind, then walked to my front, her eyes instantly looking to my crotch. “Oh wow… so… small!” “Hey! It’s not that small! Besides, it’s not at its full length!” “Full length? Like an erection?” I nodded at her, and she turned to the bookshelves, where she dropped to her hands and knees, looking at the lower shelves. Her tail swung from side to side, causing her skirt to start riding up, and I tried to catch a glimpse. I could see her well toned thighs, letting my gaze drift up to her round, supple flank. I couldn’t help but grin as I felt my body react to the view, and she turned around, gasping at what she saw. “Oh my! So you’re just like a stallion? The correct stimulation and…” “Yeah… but I’ve got a soft spot for the sexy librarian thing.” Her cheeks took on another adorable blush, and she brushed past me, standing near the door. I scrambled to get dressed and forced myself to calm down, then joined her. “Where are we going?” “For a walk through the city, I want to see how ponies react to you.” I just smirked at her, guessing she didn’t know I worked out there amongst them. I offered her my arm, which she took with a sheepish smile, and we left the castle together. It didn’t take long for her to realise that I had been out there already, since ponies stopped and waved at me. It took her longer to notice the hushed whispers coming from them, loud enough to make it obvious they were more curious about who I was with. “What… how are you so well known already?” “This way, I’ll show you.” I led her away from the castle district, towards one of the market areas. We approached a large building with no immediate signs to what it was, and I knocked on the large wooden door. A unicorn stallion opened it with a smile on his face. “Afternoon, boss…” Then he slammed it shut on us. “Well… I wasn’t expecting that!” “GET THIS PLACE CLEANED UP YA LAZY BUMS!” I opened the door with a grin, ushering the mare inside to the reception area of the package delivery company. The stallion spun around and dropped to a bow, shooting me an angry glance. “Apologies, your majesty, but we’re not quite ready for the annual inspection.” “Hmm? Oh, no, I’m not here for that!” My boss stood up and glared at me as I guided her past him, showing her to the office I had been given, but never used. I prefered being outside. I turned to see Twilight giggling at the memory, then I broke into a massive grin at the shocked faces of Applebloom, Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle as a scream of pleasure echoed throughout the room. I took a large gulp of the cider and set it down with a happy sigh. "And there’s Rarity, cumming and going." We turned to see the white unicorn mare quickly grab her clothes and the key to my room, then she ran out of the room, and we heard her hooves thudding heavily on the stairs. "So unladylike." The trio opposite me began to giggle, until two more screams hit our ears, and we all looked to see who it was. The two earth ponies followed after Rarity, leaving Dash sat alone, causing Scootaloo to give a triumphant shout. "Ha ha, Rainbow's winning again!" "No, she's not." The pegasus mare opposite me seemed to deflate, so I turned around and addressed the one at the bar. "Hey Dash, how many?" "T-t-threaahhh!!! Sorry, make that four!!!" I just smirked round at Scootaloo, whose mouth was dropped open in shock. "Anyway, it was about a month later, and we got a package heading towards Ponyville. Normally we'd ship it off on the train, but I asked my boss if I could deliver it personally, and several hours later I found myself outside the town library..." "Just a minute!" I waited patiently for a few minutes, and then the door swung open in a purple glow. Nopony was standing there, so I walked in, seeing the mare with her muzzle buried in a book, whilst she used her magic to slot another few back on the shelves. "I apologise for the mess, my assistant is out for the evening. How can I help you?" All through speaking she didn't look at me once, so I snuck up behind her, moving with her as she tried to turn to me. I heard her give a huff of annoyance before I was pulled up into the air, Twilight turning to glare at me. I reached into my bag and pulled out the brown paper wrapped package. "Delivery for Princess Sparkle?" She didn’t stop glaring at me as she released her magic, and I hit the floor with a groan. I rubbed my ass when I stood up, Twilight taking the package from me. “Did you take a look inside?” “Standard security procedure when dealing with items for royalty.” She just raised an eyebrow at me, and I gave deep sigh. “No, I’m not a unicorn. Whichever one of them looked must have thought it was safe. Why, what’s in there?” I didn’t have anything else to say as Twilight winked at me, turned around, and walked towards the stairs, her hips swaying seductively. I couldn’t help but follow, stopping once her fine ass was still, and I looked up at her as she flicked her tail over my face. “Give me five minutes, then you can see what’s in the box… lovercolt.” She quickly darted into a kiss, then turned and skipped up the stairs at my blank expression. I just stood there, blinking, until her voice snapped me into action. “It’s been five minutes!” I ran up the stairs and into the only room with an open door. “What do you think? Do I still look like a cute librarian?” “No, not really. You’re missing… well, everything except the stockings. And those gloves…” Damn did they look good! She rolled over on to her front, running a hand over her flank, the other propping her shoulders up, her eyes pulling me into the room. The door shut behind me, but I just kept walking towards the bed, the mare kneeling up and starting to unbutton my jacket, bringing her soft lips to mine. I let my hands slide down her body, and gently squeezed her flanks, causing her to moan into my mouth. My arms were pulled away as my jacket was removed, and then the t-shirt I had on underneath followed. Her hands then made their way to my pants and began to loosen them, whilst mine wrapped around her back as we passionately kissed. She pulled away with a gasp as my pants fell to my ankles, and she started to move backward up the bed. I kicked them away and shifted my boxers down as I followed, repeatedly kissing the mare softly. She finally stopped with her head on the pillows, and I was poised above, ready to begin, but something made me pause. “What’s wrong? Is it something I’m doing?” she asked. “Huh? No, no, not at all! It’s just… other times it felt like just sex, but this… It feels like it has something more to it, and I just can’t figure it out.” “I’ll tell you. You told me how you got your cutie mark over lunch last week, remember? Now it’s your chance to test if what we think it stands for is true. Unless.. you’ve already tested it?” “No… you’re the first mare I’ve been with since that night.” “Good.” She pulled my head down into a passionate kiss, and I let my lips part to allow her entry to her tongue, then fought it off with my own, causing her to give a small growl. There was a flash of light from my crotch, and I looked down to see a condom wrapped around my cock. I looked back up at the mare with a raised eyebrow. “Ooh, you’re good.” She mashed her muzzle against my lips, and she gave a muffled whimper as I slipped inside her, her walls instantly clamping down around me. She pulled away and locked her eyes with mine as I began to slowly rock my hips, my dick gently sliding in and out of her. Her arms wrapped around my neck and pulled me down a little, her warm breaths blowing over my ear. After a few minutes of the sensual movements, she began to shift her hips in time with my own, increasing the pleasure for the both of us. Her breathing soon became accompanied by small moans, and I felt her legs wrap around my waist, tugging me closer. I wrapped my arms around her back and supported her head with one of my hands as I kissed her neck, feeling her fingernails scratching my shoulders. I must have been doing something right, for it was only a few moments after that she began to moan much louder, and I started to increase both my thrust’s strength and speed, her eyes slamming shut. “Please… harder…” I granted her request, moving my hands down to hold her hips, then traded speed for power, her head falling back to the pillows with a drawn out moan. She started to give out loud shrieks of pleasure, and then pushed up so that I fell backwards into a kneeling position, then shifted around a little so that her legs were wrapped around my waist. I had moved my hands to behind her back for support, keeping her breast pushed against my chest, and she looked at me whilst biting her lip and moaning as she began to rock her hips. I started moving mine once again, sliding in and out, feeling fluids drip down my thighs. Twilight’s arms wrapped around my neck as she lowered her muzzle, passionately kissing me as we continued to move as one. I could feel her arms tensing, knowing she was close, so I slowly pitched forward. She gave a muffled shriek, as our lips were still locked when her back hit the mattress, but I didn’t give her time to shift position, beginning to thrust once more. I could feel her chest pressing against mine in an attempt to relieve the pressure of my body, but her arms kept me in position. I could feel her walls clamping down tighter. A few moment later she sank her teeth into my shoulder, causing me to give a hiss of pain as she gave a muffled scream of pleasure, her body shuddering as she reached orgasm. This, plus the weird sensation of liking the pain, spurred me onto my own release, and after a few more strong thrusts I tilted my head back with a groan as my cock twitched violently. I felt Twilight’s hips start to buck, her walls squeezing me for every last drop. After a few seconds I fell away from her whilst panting for breath, landing on my back. I turned my head to look at her just as she did the same, and lifted a hand to stroke her cheek as I kissed her softly. I quickly stood and removed the condom, putting it in the bin, and then returned to the bed, where Twilight snuggled up against my side, her hand running across my chest. I slid my arm around her shoulders and gave her a little squeeze, earning a soft sigh as we drifted off to sleep.” “Awww, that was really sweet!” I just raised an eyebrow at the teenage unicorn sat opposite me, her two friends doing the same, and she just shrugged at them. “What? It was! Didn’t you hear how romantic it sounded?” I gave a small chuckle at that. Romantic? If she had seen some of the videos from Earth… Yeah, not romantic at all. I turned back to the poker table to see Twilight sheepishly smiling at me, blushing hard as she removed her lace burgundy panties. “So that was my first time with Twilight, and the first of the group. You girls need another drink?” They all nodded, having finished their portions throughout this part of the tale, so i took their mugs and returned to the bar, where Dash was now slumped across the wood. Her eyes were vacant, and drool dripped from her muzzle where her tongue was hanging out. I could still hear the seat vibrating lightly, her hand stretched towards the speed controls. I did think of starting it back up again, but the poor mare looked exhausted, so I instead turned the seat off, picked her up and set her down on one of the booth’s couches, and she gave a small whimper as she rolled over, her tail flicking around. I returned to the bar and got the others their drinks, then made my way back over to my audience, who were all smiling at me. “What are you three planning?” Scootaloo, whom I knew to be the more upfront one of the group, glanced at the other two and then leant forward over the table, placing her elbows on the wood and resting her head in her hands. I wasn’t looking at her though, my gaze was through the gap in her arms to her low cut top. She gave a giggle that snapped me out of it, and I glanced up at her. “Well, we’ve heard two of them now… but before we hear any more, we… want to experience some ourselves.” “What? No! I’m sorry.. but I can’t!” “Why not?” “You’re all too young! I’m twenty seven! Eleven years older than you!” “So? My father is twelve years older than my mother, it’s not that rare.” I just raised an eyebrow at Sweetie Belle, then stood and walked to the other table, where the three mares that had left to wash up had now returned to. The game stopped as I stood there. “What’s wrong?” “They… want some. Of me.” “Well darling… you could do a few things with them. I mean, the legal age for sex in Equestria is sixteen. They are all old enough.” I just frowned at Rarity, then shifted it across to the farm mare next to her. “Ah think it’s a good idea. Mah sis could certainly learn a thing or two.” “And Scootaloo doesn’t really have a family. Dash was her guardian until her last birthday, then she could legally make most of her own decisions. Why not just… give them some release without sex? Celestia knows I’m getting horny just listening, three teenage mares must be as well!” I just shook my head at Twilight, having no arguments to reply with. I stepped back with a sigh and turned to the trio, all three mares staring hopefully at me. I waved them towards me and walked out of the room, hearing their hooves on the floorboards catching up. They followed me up to my room, where they closed the door and sat on the bed when I motioned them to it. “Firstly, terms. We are not having sex, pure and simple. But I can give you release in another way.” They all nodded eagerly at me, and I started to walk towards them, grinning at their timid smiles. I knelt down in front of the bed and slowly drifted my hands up the legs of the one in the middle, Scootaloo giving a shudder as I reached up her skirt. She bit her lip as I slowly pulled her panties down and threw them behind me, then moved my hands to the other two. Applebloom’s legs twitched whilst Sweetie’s eagerly opened, and soon their panties were also on the floor. My hands remained between their thighs as I nodded to Scootaloo to lay down, which she did, and I lifted her skirt up with my teeth. My fingers danced across the others’ lower lips, which were already quite wet. The other two joined her, lying back with small whimpers as I teased them with my fingers, gently sliding them in and then back out as I moved them up and down. Scootaloo slowly spread her legs, and I blew a warm breath between her thighs, watching as she shivered. They all moaned loudly as I decided they had had enough teasing, slipping my tongue into the pegasus mare’s folds, as my fingers wormed their way inside the unicorn’s and earth pony’s marehood. Author's Note Woo!! Picture time! Chryssy after her transformation. Cute and sexy librarian has got it going on! Her package... if it was even worth it! Look for the next chapter, Not So Shy, soon! Chapter 04: Just A Shy Step From A Sex FiendMy head was being squashed between orange furred thighs, loud moans coming from the young pegasus mare’s mouth. She seemed to be having a competition with her friends, both of whom were moaning just as loudly. Considering that they each had three of my fingers twirling around and moving in and out of them and my thumbs pressing down on their clits, it wasn’t that surprising. It didn’t take long for Scootaloo to arch her back with a loud scream of passion, her fluids flowing freely down my chin, then she fell back to the mattress with a heavy sigh. I stood up, keeping my hands moving with the other two at first, but then stepped back and caused them to groan. I moved over to the couch at the side of the room and beckoned them over. They immediately jumped up and fought over who would sit in my lap, so I just spun them around, spread my legs, and sat them on a thigh each. I reached my hands around their sides and between their thighs once more, the two mares pressing back against my chest. Their moans started once more, as my fingers were now in a much better position to pleasure them. My gaze was drawn by movement from the bed, where Scootaloo was slowly standing. She shakily walked towards us, and then dropped to her hands and knees, crawling the last few feet. She ran her hands over her friends’ thighs and then mine, our eyes locked as she rubbed the outside of my pants, giving a small gasp as she felt my rock-hard cock and I could see the pleading in her eyes. “Can… can I return the favour?” I gave a small and still slightly hesitant nod, and her hands worked on undoing my pants. She couldn’t pull them down that far because of the other two mares, but it was enough. My view was blocked as Applebloom and Sweetie Belle leaned towards each other, bringing their muzzles together. I felt a hand slowly grip me, stroking my shaft, followed by warm breaths blowing across my tip. “Um… what do I do?” “Just think of it… like an ice pop, but without the coldness.” A tongue flicked briefly across my tip a couple of times, followed by lips closing down around it. I closed my eyes as she slid her mouth further down, her tongue swirling around my organ. I opened my eyes when I felt a hand on my cheek, my head being towards Sweetie Belle. She pressed forward into a passionate kiss, panting for breath once she pulled away. My head was then turned the other way, and my mouth was assailed by the taste of apples as Applebloom decided it was her turn. My hands were suddenly removed from their tasks, and I pulled away from the earth pony, glancing down. Scootaloo had decided to take over, and I raised my hands up to the other two. They took a quick glance and then opened their mouths, beginning to suck their own juices from my fingers. I waited until they started moaning again and wrapped my arms around their chests, pinning their arms to their sides. I could feel their hips bucking on my thighs, their bodies tensing as Scootaloo’s fingers worked at them. I could feel their arms trying to break free, but I held firm, and their heads rolled back to rest on my shoulders. I took another glance down to see the pegasus grinning around my cock, her eyes sparkling with delight as they locked with mine, and then she closed them again as she began to suck me off once more. A few minutes later I took control back from Scootaloo’s hands, slipping my fingers back into the other two. I then felt moaning around my shaft and looked down to see the pegasus had slipped her hand between her thighs and was now fingering herself. I had to shake my head at what was happening then. I mean, one attractive mare is pretty damn good, but three cute teenage ones, who were just barely legal? Come on, guys, we’ve all had this fantasy, right? Anyway, Sweetie Belle’s head rolled back with a loud scream as her walls clamped down on my fingers, her body shuddering from the orgasm. Applebloom soon followed, much more loudly and violently, then joined her friend slumped against my chest, both of them panting for breath. I heard a groan of annoyance from between my legs, Scootaloo pulling away with a frown. “What the hay? Stallions don’t last this long!” “You really want me to cum, huh?” “Yes!” “Okay then.” She gave a happy hum as she started to shift down again, and I closed my eyes, my cock twitching a moment later.. She then gasped as her muzzle and face was covered by my warm spunk, and she moved back a little whilst holding onto the base with one hand, the next few spurts hitting her breasts and clothes. She tried to push my cock away, and succeeded in covering her friend’s legs with my seed, the pair moaning and whimpering slightly as I rubbed gently over their nethers. Once I had finished, I placed the pair down on the couch and stood, walking over to one of the closets. I took out four towels and threw three on the bed, the last one over my shoulder. “Showers are next door, and I’m pretty sure there’ll be something that fits you in here.” “But.. ya got a shower in here!” “Yes, Applebloom, but that one is mine. Yours is next door.” The trio gave a groan, but I shook my head and walked to the bathroom, locking the door behind me just in case. After a good twenty minute shower and drying off, I stepped back into the main room, where my mouth dropped open slightly in shock. “Well, what do we have here?” Two of them gave muffled shrieks of surprise, whilst Sweetie Belle just smiled sheepishly at me. “Sorry, we just wanted to try them out. I can’t get mine in, though.” I walked over to the unicorn mare and stood behind her, taking one of my more private objects from her magical field. Neither she nor her friends could use their hands, as they had found my equipment drawer, and were now sporting a cuff around each wrist. They were locked by padlocks, and each pair was snapped together behind their backs with a third one. They had also placed cuffs around their ankles and locked them in place. The stuff I said would fit them? Well, when you have mares over often enough, they start leaving stuff behind. Applebloom looked really good in the tight red corset and stockings combo, Scootaloo had light purple bra and panties on with a matching collar and leash, whilst Sweetie Belle just went naked. I placed the rubber ball into her mouth and pulled the strap tight, buckling it in place. She gave a muffled hum as she tried to spit it back out, but had no luck. I started smirking at them as I brushed past to another drawer, taking out three new object for them. I quickly had one strapped to each of their crotches, and flipped the switches at the bottom. After quickly slipping into a thick robe, I took out the separate remotes from the drawer and walked towards the door. “Are you three coming back down then?” They shook their heads at me, trying to pull their wrists apart, but their eyes widened as I flicked the remotes to on, the vibrators buzzing against their clits. Scootaloo was moaning the loudest due to the fact her gag was simply a bit, so wouldn’t really muffle much. Applebloom was the next one, the ring allowing sound out, but not letting her choose it by not allowing her lips to move. Sweetie Belle… the noises she made were muffled by the large red ball between her teeth. They all gave a small whimper as I flicked the toys off, raising an eyebrow at them. “Again… are you coming back down?” They all nodded and brushed past me, and I heard their hooves thudding on the stairs as they rushed down them. I closed my door with a chuckle and followed, hearing muffled moans of protest from the private bar. I stopped outside the doorway as one of the mares began to speak. “Oh my, what did you do to get him to do this, Sweetie Belle?” That was Rarity, and her sister just gave a stream of mumbles in response, so I slipped into the room and walked over to the bar, getting myself another cider. “They were already like that when I left my shower. Except for the vibrators, I did that.” I placed the remotes down on the bar and winked to the seven unbound mares, who grinned at each other. Seven sets of hands dove towards the bar, but only three of them managed to get a remote. I looked up when I heard some quiet giggling, to see a very tipsy Fluttershy. “Oh… I wonder who I’ve got!” She dialled the wheel to full power and switched it on, all of us turning to the almost screaming unicorn mare. Sweetie Belle’s eyes were snapped shut as her hips bucked, and her lower lips seemed to try and suck the vibrator in. The buzzing stopped and her moans ended with a groan, drool dripping from her muzzle as she opened her eyes, pleading with the pegasus mare. “I’ve got Sweetie Belle! Oh this is going to be fun, I get to make her sing!” I just winked at the others holding the remotes, and they walked back to the poker table. I grabbed hold of the leash around Scootaloo’s neck and pulled her over to the bar stool, sitting her down on it. Two more padlocks and her ankles were fixed to it, not allowing her to stand from the already moistened seat. A quick glance at them and the other two joined her, letting me lock their ankles as well. I heard a faint buzzing coming from between Applebloom’s legs, glancing over my shoulder to see who was in control of her. The only one looking at me was Applejack, and she had left her hat on the table, her hand hidden underneath it. The other remote was in the hands of Pinkie Pie, which meant that Scootaloo was in for a rough night. I swivelled their stools around so that they were facing the bar, and made my way behind it, pulling out the stool that was still just a stall. Their eyes widened as I flicked the switch underneath again, the chairs buzzing hard against them. After thirty seconds I switched them off, waiting for them to get their breaths back. “So, who was next again? Ah yes, of course! By this point, I had been with both Rarity, Twilight, and some of the castle staff a few times. It became apparent what my talent was after some rigorous testing, and still not having a job, I decided to take Rarity up on her suggestion. The next pony of the group I went with was also my first client…” I knocked on the door of the cottage, just on the outskirts of Ponyville. I was almost sweating from the nervousness, even if I was ready for it. I mean, what if this mare wasn’t… well, not to say they’re all not pretty, but… anyway, I digress. I gave myself a glance over, smoothing out the suit that Rarity had made for me. The door cracked open a little, and I turned to see two luminous cyan pools looking at me. “Um… hello?” I almost had a heart attack right there, the mare’s voice not belonging to someone who would call out an escort. I looked at the items I had brought with me, another suggestion of the fashionista’s, and picked them up, passing them to the mare. “Good evening, Miss…. Shy, is it?” She gave me a meek nod and I introduced myself to her. “I am here for our… appointment.” Her eyes went wider than they already were as I said that, and she gave another nod, opening the door all the way. I walked into the cottage and looked around, smiling at the quaint feel. The mare, who I could now see was a pegasus, brushed past me and sat on one of the couches, so I followed and sat opposite her. “Um… can I get you some tea? No, wait, tea is not for this! Some cider, then? No, you’ll drink too much and won’t get it up! Um… oh dear, um… can I…” I stood up and walked towards her, staying her squirming hands with my own. She looked up at me with a small amount of fear in her eyes, but that changed to relief as I spoke. “Tell you what, why don’t you wait here and I’ll get the drinks?” She gave a small nod and I went to stand, then looked down at her with a raised eyebrow. “Right… uh, kitchen?” She started to giggle, then pulled a hand away and pointed to a door to the side. Her cheeks lit up with a heavy blush as I kissed the hand I still held, and then I stood and made my way into the other room. There was a medium size rack on one wall, and I started pulling the bottles from it. There were red, white, and rose wines, but I stopped and smirked when I noticed quite a few bottles of a cabernet sauvignon that I occasionally brought from Earth. There were a few of the same empty on the side, showing that she liked it. I managed to come across an almost empty bottle and grabbed two glasses, filling them up. Once I returned to the lounge I found the entire room had changed. The thick curtains hid the slowly setting sun, and the light was provided by three candles around one of the couches. The mare had also gotten changed, her mane brushed out straight, and she was now wearing a very tight black dress, a stark contrast to the jeans and t-shirt from moments ago. I walked over to her and passed her a glass, which she downed half of in one go. I chuckled as I sipped my own and then sat on the opposite end of the couch, turning to face her. I could see her eyes glancing in my direction as she sipped her wine, then set it on the table. “I’m sorry… um, I don’t know what to do in these… um, situations.” “Not a problem. This… you’re actually my first client, so I can understand your nervousness. I’m worried as hell right now.” “R-r-really?” “Yep. Good at hiding it right?” We both nodded and then looked awkwardly at the table. I tried to think of good conversation starters, but found my mind empty. I mean, I knew the reason as to why I was there, but I didn’t want to just screw her and leave. Doing that to this mare just seemed… wrong. “So… how do want tonight to go?” “Well, I think that’s... um, obvious, but I’d like… uh, to treat it like a date. If that’s okay with you…” I gave the mare a nod, picking my glass back up and taking a sip as she did the same. “Would you like some more wine?” I gave her a nod, and she started to smile, standing and making her way to the kitchen. I finished the last of the wine in my glass, slipped my jacket off and folded it over the back of the couch. I picked up the glasses and walked to the kitchen hearing small squeals of displeasure. “No, come on Fluttershy, you can do this! It’s just a bucking date!” I peeked around the corner, seeing the mare at one of the counters, a bottle and corkscrew in hand. She seemed to be having trouble opening it, so I put the glasses down and walked up behind her. She gave a gasp of surprise as my arms came around her side, my palms resting on the back of her hands. Her head turned to look at me and I smiled back at her, nodding to the utensil. “Are you ready?” “Um… yes, I think.” I gently moved her hands, twisting the corkscrew in. As we went deeper, I could feel the mare become more comfortable with the task, and slowly eased off. I left her after a moment and all was going well, until… “Buck, the cork broke.” I moved over and grabbed a knife from the side and the bottle from the mare. I got the cork free, but also managed to cut my finger in the process. “Oh dear, we need to clean that up!” I was forcibly dragged from the kitchen and sat on the couch, the mare pulling out a first aid kit from… somewhere. “Now, this may sting a bit…” I didn’t think the cut was that deep, but she still poured some antiseptic liquid on my finger, causing me to let out a hiss of air. It was soon cleaned and wrapped in a plaster, the mare not realising she was straddling my thighs. Until I shifted them with a smirk, and she glanced down, then locked her eyes with mine. The blush I had seen upon Twilight’s and Rarity’s cheeks had nothing on this mare, and I couldn’t stop myself from wrapping my arms around her back and pulling her close. Her arms came around my neck, and the blush only grew as she closed her eyes, her muzzle drifting closer until our lips met in a soft kiss. She pulled away with a soft sigh, her eyes fluttering open slowly. “Um… I’m sorry, I just um…” I silenced her by pressing forward, slightly more passionately, and felt her arms started to grip more firmly. I could tell what she wanted from me as she slid back and forth on my legs. She gasped for breath when our lips broke, and a hand came around to stroke my cheek, whilst one of my started to run through her mane. At the rate this evening was going, I’d be back at my new house in Ponyville soon. She stood from my lap and walked back towards the kitchen, her hips swaying from side to side. I had seen plenty of mares doing that, normally followed by a stallion, and knew what it was a sign of. I went to follow when I heard glasses clinking together, looking around to see the mare had gotten changed. Instead of her black dress, she was now wearing just black stockings and suspenders, giving me a full frontal view. I respectfully forced my gaze to her face as she walked over, bent down in front of me and filled the glasses. Instead of sitting on the couch, she once more took to my lap, handing one of the drinks to me. We kept our eyes locked as we downed the glasses, which she then put on the table and turned back to me. She seemed to be deep in thought and then gave a nod,wrapping her arms around my neck. “Give me five minutes, and then come downstairs. okay?” I nodded my agreement and she pressed forward into a passionate kiss, pulling away with a slight moan as she grinded my crotch, then stood and walked over to another doorway. I waited until I thought the required time had passed, standing and walking to the gap, where I then made my way down the stairs. It was a pretty empty basement, lit by a few candles, and I looked for the mare. There were a few crates blocking one corner, and I walked over, mouth dropping open in shock at what I found. “Um… oh dear, I didn’t do this right. Could you… um, put it in?” I gave her a nod and lifted the ring to her mouth, slotting it behind her teeth and strapping it tight. Seeing as the rope around her chest kept her tied to the pole, and the one around her wrists kept them out of the way, there was no way for her to remove the gag. She glanced down to reveal a piece of fabric on the floor, which I discovered was a blindfold, and I quickly slipped it over her eyes. I started to run my hands over her body, the mare giving slight whimpers as I got lower, eventually making it between her thighs. My fingers rubbed the outside of her folds, making her moan loudly. I noticed a few toys on top of the crate, and strapped one to her crotch. She almost screamed as I clicked it on, making it buzz against her clit. I then stood and unzipped my pants, pulling them and my boxers down, letting my hard cock free. I placed the tip on the ring and felt her tongue flick over it a few times, before she started to bob her head back and forth. I placed one hand on the pole and the other on top of her head, closing my eyes as the sound of her muffled moans reached my ears, and I felt them around my shaft. Her tongue was swirling around, and she was trying desperately to close her lips around me, but the gag prevented her from doing so. It was a few minutes later and I slipped from her mouth, the mare throwing her head back with a loud scream as her hips bucked at the vibrator. I waited until her moans finished and turned the device off, removing it from her. I then untied her from the pole and stood her up. She remained still as I bound her wrists behind her back and put another rope around her ankles. There was a hole through the pole at about chest height, so I slipped the slack from the rope around her wrists through it, then began pulling. That forced her to bend at the hips with a small whimper, her arms being pulled above her. I tied the rope off and knelt down in front of her, lifting her face, even though she couldn’t see me. There was drool dripping from the gag and down her muzzle. “Are you ready?” “Yespphh.” I walked behind her and reached into my back pocket, pulling out a condom. Thirty seconds later it was around my cock and I was pressing the tip of it against her glistening lips. She moved back, trying to get me inside her, but I just kept teasing and pulling away. “Pleasspphh…” I allowed her request, easily slipping in, and then placed my hands on her hips. “Well, you want it, you use it.” She gave a small groan, then started to slide back and forth along my shaft, her walls massaging my length. She couldn’t really move much in that position, so I started to move myself, sliding in and out of the mare. I increased the speed and strength of my thrusts, watching as the mare’s hands clenched and unclenched around the rope, pleasured moans coming from her mouth. I had no idea how long I was pounding away at her, her walls getting tighter and tighter, her moans now constant screams. With the speed they were coming I knew she was close, and traded speed for power, moving in and out slowly, but much more forcefully. It didn’t take long for her walls to clamp down on me as she let out a shriek of pleasure, her body shuddering as she reached orgasm once more. I untied her ankles and the rope from the pole, but kept her wrists bound, removing the blindfold and gag. She blinked a few times whilst panting and then looked down. She spun around and slipped the condom off me, then dropped to her knees, facing me once more. She placed her lips around my shaft and began to suck me off again. She added a bit of force to it, pushing me against the crates, which I gripped the edge of. Fluttershy’s tongue was everywhere, bringing pleasure to every nerve it could find, her soft lips feeling great as they were sliding along me. Now, I wasn’t in full control at this point, and felt my cock twitch a few times. She stopped for a moment as the first of my spunk hit her tongue, and then she began to suck in earnest, gulping down every last drop. She stood up and began to giggle as I untied her, then took my hand and tugged me back up tp the lounge, where she reached for her purse. “Thank you for tonight. Now, I guess you would like to settle the bill and go, correct?” “Well… depends.” She glanced over her shoulder at me, and I walked over, wrapping her in my arms and kissing the back of her neck, making her sigh softly. “Depends on whether or not you want me to stay. I’m free all evening.” “You’d stay.. all night?” “Yep. The after-sex cuddle is just as, if not more than, important as the sex. I wouldn’t deny that to anyone if they asked.” She took my hand with a happy smile and dragged me upstairs to her room, where I was stripped to my boxers and shoved onto the bed. I wriggled my way under the covers as Fluttershy traded her lingerie for panties, and slipped in next to me. I wrapped my arms around her as she found a comfortable position at my side, and then we both started to drift off. When I awoke the next morning, I found I had the bed to myself. I slipped into my pants, and opened the door, a wondrous smell and beautiful singing coming up the stairs. I crept my way down and over to the kitchen door, finding Fluttershy busy at the stove. With a quick glance at the pan on top she moved to the side, where I could see her cutting some cheese. I stealthily made my way over just as she set the knife down, and made her give a surprised squeak as I wrapped my arms around her and kissed the back of her neck. She then started to giggle as she pressed back against my chest. “Good morning. I thought I’d make you some breakfast.” I looked over her shoulder to see an omelette in progress, the cheese ready to be added. “Thanks. What about you?” “Oh, that’s big enough for two.” I gave her another quick kiss and pulled away, noticing the two glasses of orange juice on the table, and sat down to wait. It wasn’t long until the plate was set down in front of me, and we ate in silence. I shoo’d Fluttershy from the kitchen, telling her I’d wash the dishes, ignoring her protests. I even shut the door on her. Once done I return to the vacant lounge and frowned, wondering where my host had disappeared to. I heard giggling from behind me and spun around in time for her to leap around my waist, pushing me back onto the couch, our chests squashed together. I brought my arms to steady her, and they ended up in her wings by accident. At first I thought that was a bad thing, but Fluttershy let loud a loud moan as I ran my fingers through them, then pressed into a passionate kiss. At first I was surprised, but soon reciprocated, feeling myself growing once more. She noted too and pulled away, sitting in my lap and looking away with a sigh. “I can’t really afford another night…” I placed my hand on her cheek and turned her to look at me, making sure she could see my smirk. “Office hours are eight am to ten pm.” Her eyes lit up then, and she began to grind her crotch over mine, her white fluffy robe opening partially to reveal she had nothing on underneath. “Really? So what’s this then?” I made her giggle as I flipped us, kissing along her neck, her hands running through my slightly longer than usual hair. “This? This is pleasure.” She bit her lip to quieten her moans as I slipped a hand between her thighs, her arms now tightly wrapped around my neck... I smirked as the three bound and gagged mares opposite me whimpered slightly, having been forced by me and the three mares with the remotes to at least two orgasms each. I finished my cider and stood, walking over to the poker table. “Well then, ladies, seeing as we’re at the halfway point, shall we make a little bet?” They nodded at me, so I moved to the blank black board next to bar, and picked up some chalk. “Okay then, bets are ten bits each. You have two, which one will release first, and which one will release last.” I grinned over my shoulder at the wide eyed trio, who watched nervously as six of the mares walked over and took the chalk, writing the names on the grid I had quickly drawn up. To keep thing fair, Luna and I would sit this out, as we always did. I spun the three bar stools around to face the room, and then slipped a blindfold over each of their occupants’ eyes. I took the remotes back and randomly placed them in their hands, dialed to full. “There, now you can try to beat each other, making this slightly fair. I don’t know who has got who, so it should be fun.” They were all immediately clicked on, all three mares moaning as we heard the low buzzing. I moved behind the bar and turned the seats up to full power, then flicked them on, the trio giving surprised shrieks. After getting myself another cider, I walked to the table in the centre and sat down, Luna immediately hopping into my lap and pressing her back against my chest. I wrapped my arms around her stomach and blew warm breaths past her ears, leaning down and kissing her neck. “So… who’s your money on?” “Truly? You.” Before I could ask, she slipped from my grip and to the floor, spinning around to face me. Her horn lit up and my robe came apart, revealing my semi erect cock. “Oh well, this will not do. ‘tis another problem that requires experienced royal attention.” She glanced at Twilight with a grin before bending forward, closing her lips around my stiffening shaft. I took a large sip of cider as she began, glancing around the six faces, all of whom looked like they wanted to change places with the alicorn of the night. “Damn it, Squirt! You just lost me ten bits!” We all started to laugh whilst Scootaloo just whimpered as she came down from her orgasm. I just remained seated as her moans began once more. I’d have to go to the colleges tomorrow and explain why all three were sleeping in class... Author's Note Kinky Shy!!! Chapter 05: Pinkie Pie's Pink & Purple Party PlaceI unlocked the cuffs around the pegasus mare’s wrists and ankles, removed her gag and blindfold and then the vibrator. Poor Scootaloo, the two toys had sent her over the edge, and Twilight only just caught her as she tipped forward, passed out in exhausted bliss, and she was then slumped against my chest. I passed her to Dash when she approached, who carried her upstairs to get washed I then moved to the other two and let them free, smirking as they whimpered a little when I took the gags out. They shakily stood and slipped into the robes that their sisters were holding, who then embraced them tightly. I pulled the covers from the stools and threw them into a basket behind the bar. I’d have to get Mythic Shake to wash them the next day, and I chuckled as I turned to see the two mares eyeing me warily, still shaking from all of their orgasms. “Well, you got a taste of me. I think… you two need to join your friend and get some sleep. It’s a school night.” Applejack and Rarity nodded their agreement, guiding their sisters out of the room. I turned back to the bar and divided the pile of bits amongst the winners, to which there were only two. They smiled happily as they pocketed their winnings, and then one of them, not sure who, started a round of yawning. I glanced at the clock to see it was now two in the morning, so I started to turn the lights out. The four mares still inside quickly vacated the room, and I followed after, closing the door. Twilight and Fluttershy left to go stay with Twilight’s parents, Luna returned to the castle, and Pinkie Pie said she was hitting Vinyl’s place. I didn’t mention that I’d be hitting Vinyl in a couple of days. That DJ was into some crazy shit. A quick check in Dash’s room revealed her and Scootaloo snuggled down with each other, breathing lightly, but I only found Applebloom and Sweetie Belle when I checked the other two rooms. Giving a shrug I made my way up to the next floor, where I saw the young mares’ clothes spread across my floor. I quickly gathered them up and headed down to the ground floor, grabbing the basket from the back bar at the same time, and approached the unicorn stallion wiping down the main bar. “Hey Myth, got a favour to ask of you.” He turned to me and looked in the basket, then shook his head. “You and those college fillies… let me guess, you need that washed and dried by the morning?” I gave him a sheepish smile and a nod, which he responded to with a small huff. “It’s a good thing the place is closed tomorrow. Sure, give them here.” “Thanks, Myth.” I left the basket on the side and returned to my room, noticing that my bed looked lumpier than before. I pulled back the covers to reveal the grinning faces of Applejack and Rarity, a space between them for me. “Not tonight, ladies, I’m tired.” I was picked up in a blue aura, stripped to my boxers, and placed on the mattress. The two mares were quickly at my side, their heads resting on my shoulders. “Ah ain’t in t’ mood right now, anyhow.” “And I have already done my nighttime routine, and do not wish to miss out on my beauty sleep.” I just shook my head at that. kissed them once on the forehead, and teasingly nibbled Applejack’s ear, turning my head to lick Rarity’s horn. They both lightly slapped my chest and caused me to chuckle, then all three of us lay still, drifting off to sleep. I was rudely woken up the next morning by cold water being thrown in my face, and I shot up with a gasp, glaring at the three mares standing at the foot of my bed. They were now back in their school clothes, the pegasus with a large bowl in her hands and a grin on her muzzle. I wiped some water away as it dripped down my forehead, swinging my legs over the edge of the bed. A towel was thrown in my face, and I slipped in the shower, locking the door behind me, then got dressed, returning to the main room to find the trio had disappeared. I walked down stairs, hearing a hearty chuckle from the kitchens, and ended up following it. The six mares were seated around the large table, Mythic sat at one end, whilst his wife was busy cooking. She gave me a warm smile as I sat down, and soon we were all eating a large stack of pancakes each. I raised an eyebrow and turned to my right, having felt a hand slide over my thigh, and I saw Applebloom doing her best to look innocent. The first one was joined by another hand, and I turned to give Scootaloo the same look, but she just giggled at me. I then felt something grab my privates, but the two hands were still stroking my thighs. I glanced up to see Sweetie Belle levitating the jug of syrup across the table, but she was glancing at me out of the corner of her eye. Guess that explained who that was. The elder unicorn mare turned towards me, her eyes going wide, and she smiled slyly, then turned away to face her sister. “Darling, such accuracy with magic is commendable, especially when your concentration is elsewhere at the moment.” The jug fell to the table, thankfully not being high enough to break, the younger unicorn looking down sheepishly with pink cheeks. Applejack’s and Dash’s heads whipped around and stared at me as Scootaloo and Applebloom quickly put their hands above the table once more. After breakfast I was informed by the three elder mares that I would be escorting the trio back to the colleges, and would have to explain why they broke curfew last night, so I quickly ran back up to my room and grabbed my shoes. It didn’t take long for the four of us to be walking towards the edge of the castle, quite a few ponies staring our way. The majority of them just chuckled as they saw the three young mares attached to my arms, and I recognised more than one of them. I’d be getting a few appointments later, judging by the looks we were getting. We finally made it to the dorm’s entrance, where the campus security staff was waiting. I’d normally be able to talk them out of it, but then I noticed the Dean stood behind them. She came out and met us, so I stepped from the trio and met her glare with a sheepish smile. “Good morning, ma’am.” “And where have these three been all night? With you I suppose?” “Uh… yeah, sorry. Their sisters and friends were also there. Even Princess Luna, so you can check with any of them that they were safe.” Her glare remained as she waved the three mares forward, each one stopping to kiss my cheek and grin at the scowling mare as they passed. I’d have to be careful today, having agreed to meet them for lunch. “So yeah, they’re back, and in time for class.” The mare stepped forward and pulled my head down, a slight growl to her voice as she spoke. “Make sure it doesn’t happen again… or I’ll give you detention again!” I couldn’t help but smirk at her, having remembered the night I was discovered leaving the mare’s dormitory. I couldn’t sit down for hours after that, my ass cheeks were hurting too much! I made my way back to the castle, knowing what was coming, and it was something I hated, but at least I was allowed to do it myself. I greeted the guards and staff as I passed them, making my way up to my apartment the princesses had graciously given me. I sat down behind the desk in the corner and opened the top drawer, pulling out a thick black book. Even here they had taxes, and it was that time of the year again. I kept a diary of my appointments, and how much I received, so all I had to do was work out my income for the year, and take off ten percent. Thankfully, I had only been here for six or seven months, and not even that long working, so it wasn’t that hard to work out. A flash of light distracted me, and I looked around the room to see what it was, but found nopony there. I shrugged and went to work again, stopping when I felt my pants unzipped. Glancing down between my legs, I discovered Luna crouched under the desk, a coy smile playing at her lips. My pants and boxers were pulled down, and her hand immediately took hold of me, coaxing my member to life. I knew what she was doing, but there was no way I was going to mess this up the first time round. I ignored her for as long as possible, even with her mouth sliding over my shaft, which let me finish my work. I pulled away and dragged her from under the desk, standing her up, and then I wrapped my arm around her tightly, pinning her arms behind her back. She bit her lip as my free hand slipped down, lifting her skirt up and slipped under her panties. I didn’t even tease her, just jumped in right away, the mare now moaning loudly as my fingers worked their magic. After a good few minutes of feeling her arms struggling to get loose, I pulled away and stepped back, Luna panting for breath. I waited until she stepped towards me, and then I grabbed her wrist and spun her around. I quickly removed her panties and bent her over the desk, squashing her breasts against it with my weigh, blowing warm breaths over her ear and following it with a whisper. “Work is over, time for play.” I placed my hands over her wrists and forced them onto the wood, holding her in position. Her legs started to close, but I spread them again with my own, my cock probing at her marehood. “Please… I want it!” “Okay then.” I slipped in past her slickened folds, slowly pushing in until our crotches met, Luna giving a small whimper as she tried to move. I started slowly, ensuring to reach as many sensitive spots as possible as I drew back out and thrust in once more. With building of speed came an increase in decibels from the mare, and I glanced at her discarded panties, laying with a wet patch on the desk, “Whapphhh….” I grabbed a rubber band and slipped it over he muzzle, forcing it closed with her wet panties inside. She tried to take it off, but I just forced her wrists back to the desktop, and slipped back into her. I had gotten her aroused enough, now the teasing was over. I began to thrust fast and hard, muffled moans escaping from the mare, her arms and legs tensing. I could feel her getting close, her moans really loud… and then I stopped. I quickly stepped away and slipped my clothes back on, smirking as Luna freed her mouth. “Pray tell, where are you going?” “I have a lunch appointment, and if I stay here, I’ll miss it. If you want fun, cum sooner next time.” I smirked as she huffed in annoyance and disappeared in a flash of light. I turned back to the door and made my way to leave, stopping by the kitchens to pick up some food and placing it in a basket I carried on. I made it to the large square outside the colleges and set the basket down on a bench, smirking once more as the young mares stared at me as they went by. I did my best to ignore them, but my gaze kept drawing back to their legs. A set of yellow furred hands slipped over my eyes, and I felt two other ponies embrace me from the sides. I heard them giggle, easily recognising them, and gave a small chuckle. “Applebloom, how can I take you three to lunch if I can’t see where I’m going?” “That’s a good point, Ah suppose.” The mares let me go and I collected my stuff, then motioned for the trio to follow me. I led them to one of the gardens at the edge of this level, where we could see for miles; being on a mountain, the city offered amazing views. I took a blanket from the basket and threw it on the floor. The three mares immediately sat down on it, mumbling to themselves as they started to set up the picnic. It was then I noticed they had changed from their uniforms, now wearing jeans and t-shirts. I reached to my shoulder, slipping the drinks container from it and joining the trio with a chuckle. We soon had sandwiches and a drink each, and then I noticed the three of them staring at me. “Uh… have I got something on my face?” Scootaloo gave a light giggle, before coming over and pressing against my side, and then Applebloom followed, coming up on my other side, and I wrapped my arms around their shoulders. Sweetie Belle was last, deciding to sit on my lap instead, her back pressing against me. She turned her head around and pouted at me, much like her older sister does. “Tell us who was next. Please?” A quick glance at the other two showed they were paying the utmost attention, and I just shifted against the tree my back was on with a sigh, Sweetie Belle resting her head upon my shoulder, Scootaloo placing hers on the unicorn’s arm. “Well, after this one… you’re never going to think of cake the same way…” I walked through Ponyville with a confident smile upon my face, happy to have another customer. I had been at this for a month now, and had many satisfied customers. There were a few that weren’t, but I didn’t charge them for my… ‘services’. My next one was a mare I had heard quite a bit about, but hadn’t met yet. Considering her penchant for her ‘welcome parties’, it was a surprise I hadn’t run into her already. I entered the town bakery just as the last customer of the day left, making my way over to the counter. I felt something tugging on my pants, and looked down to discover the Cake twins smiling up at me, their arms stretched up. I bent down and picked them, then set them on the counter, the foals giggling as I tickled their stomachs. “Oh, hello, deary.” I turned around to the pony who had spoken to me, seeing the slightly on the large size mare standing in the doorway to the kitchen. I say on the large side, but after giving birth to twins, and working in a bakery, Mrs Cake certainly still had a good figure, and she knew it. She walked over with her hips swaying, taking the twins from the counter and heading to another side room. I turned back with a sheepish smile as I heard a stallion chuckling, Mr Cake now stood in the room. “Yeah… I like her flanks too. We’ll be gone in about five minutes… try to keep it clean-ish, will ya?” “Sure, Carrot, I will. Can’t say much for Pinkie though… Rarity’s told me about her kitchen ‘exploits’.” He just shook his head with a smile, then walked over to the main door and flipped the sign to closed and followed his wife. I heard a side door open and shut, then lock, and I started to walk up the stairs, pulling out the note. “Let’s see, top floor, fifth door.” I got to the indicated room and saw a note pinned on the outside. Sorry your ‘Welcome To Ponyville Party’ is late. I’ve got you a super-duper present to unwrap! Hope you enjoy me! I pushed the door open, and my vision was instantly assaulted by a bright flash, my ears being attacked by a loud bang. I blinked a few times, opening my eyes to see confetti fluttering around, and I stepped into the room. My gaze was drawn to movement just behind me, and I turned to find a pink earth pony mare wearing a purple, tight corset, panties, sleeves and purple topped black stockings. She even had a purple bow in her hair, and a choker around her neck. She placed a hand on the door and gently pushed it shut, then started to walk towards me. I could hear thudding on the wood, and looked down to see she was wearing similar shoes to the ones Rarity wore when she taught me to dance. I let my gaze drift back up as she stepped closer, lingering on her very generous chest for a moment, then finally met her bright blue eyes. “Hi, I’m Pinkie Pie, and welcome to Ponyville!” She jumped at me before I could respond, and I had to quickly bring my arms up around her back to keep her from falling to the floor, her legs wrapping around my waist. I blinked a couple of times, then focused my gaze back on the mare, who was biting her lip as her hips shifted slightly. I smirked at her, walking towards the bed in the corner.”So then… where’s my present?” She started to giggle, and I lowered her down to the mattress. Her arms pulled me down with her, her lips meeting with mine in a passionate kiss. Her legs squeezed around my waist, and she moaned into my mouth as I slid my hands to her flanks, kneading firmly. Her hands slipped between us and quickly had my pants undone, then slipped them and my boxers down to my thighs. She pushed me away and stood up, then pulled me towards her desk. She pressed my ass against the wood, her hands doing something behind me. I couldn’t see what it was as our lips were locked once more, but I pulled away with a gasp as I felt something probing where it shouldn’t. “Whoa, hey! What are you doing?” “Well… I was going to slowly slip this into your ass, but seeing as you now know…” I groaned loudly as she shoved it in hard, making sure it went in all the way. I then heard a click and felt it vibrating inside me, sending a tingling sensation up my spine. “So… do you like it?” “Uh… yeah, it’s actually kinda nice.” She gave me a grin and a quick kiss, then dropped to her knees. Our eyes locked as she flicked her tongue over my tip, then took my cock in her mouth, slowly sliding down it… all the way to the base. My hands gripped the edge of the bed as her lips and tongue worked wonders, giving me sensations I had never even considered, let alone felt before. Pinkie’s hands came up, one slipping around my back. She took hold of the vibrator and pulled it out a little, then pushed it back in, repeating the movements. Every breath I was taking was punctuated with a low grown, and I could feel my dick almost bursting. She had soon worked up a rhythm, pulling the toy out as she pushed down my shaft with her mouth, and vice versa, varying the speed all the time. It didn’t take long for a familiar feeling to build, and after one particularly strong thrust into my ass with the vibrator, my cock twitched violently. My knuckles went white as I gripped the desk, my eyes closed and I gave a long groan as I shot my load into Pinkie’s mouth, who was eagerly trying to suck me dry. I was breathless as she stood back up, a smirk on her face as she swallowed. After letting me get my breath back, she pressed into a passionate kiss, her hand dropping to my crotch. She pulled away and looked down as I felt her grip my slowly shrink member, and then pouted at me. “Aww, you’re finished? But we didn’t finish the party games yet!” “Just.. give it a few seconds.” Her eyes lit up and she glanced down, my erection coming back quickly. That ‘tonic’ from the guards really helped. Her smile soon returned as I was once more at my full length, and she quickly slid her panties down her legs. She then walked back over to the bed and lay on it, spreading her legs and beckoning me over. I started to follow, but then remembered about the didlo stll in my ass, and reached behind me. “No… leave that in.” I turned back to the mare and raised an eyebrow, then shrugged and walked over, dropping to my knees. She raised her head up in confusion, but began to moan loudly as I dove straight in, flicking my tongue over her clit. My hands had to hold her legs steady, as the briefest stimulation caused them to flail wildly. I kept up my muscle’s work, listening as her moans became panting for breath. “OH CELESTIAAAAHHHHH!!!” Her hips suddenly started bucking, and I pressed down on her thighs to keep her steady, smirking as her body rode through its orgasm. Her hand came down and grabbed my chin, pulling me up to the bed. I met her lips in a deep kiss, feeling myself probing at her entrance. She pulled away and bit her lip with a whimper as she shifted her hips, allowing me to slip inside. “Wait… what about a condom?” “No… no… prob… lem. Mor...ning… after… pill.” I gave her a nod, then started to slowly slide back and forth, the mare moaning loudly once more. I increased the strength of the thrusts, her arms wrapping around my neck and squeezing tightly. I added speed to the mix, going as fast as I could. It didn’t take me long to bring her to orgasm once more, and I felt her walls clamping tightly down on me. After her body stopped writhing once more, she changed positions so that I was sat on the edge of the bed, and straddled my legs, her back against my chest. At first I was worried as she grabbed another didlo, but she moved it between her legs. She raised up a little, and I felt my tip pressing against a tighter hole. With a guttural moan she impaled herself on me, her tight asshole almost choking my dick. I felt the didlo passed to me, and Pinkie turned her head, her lust filled eyes staring at me. “Make me cum hard, harder than ever, and I don’t care how!” I gave her a nod and grinned, then wrapped one arm around her chest and held her wrists over her stomach tightly. I snaked my legs around hers and forced them wider. Her body writhed about on mine, trying to break free, but I allowed her hardly any movement. I checked the toy in my hand, smirking as I saw it vibrated as well and clicked it on, before sliding it past her slick lips. I then began to pound hard at her ass, frantically fucking her with the didlo and keeping her in position. Her heavy breaths and moans were now replace by screams of pleasure, and I fell back down to the mattress, pulling the mare with me. With every thrust into the mare, the virbartor in my ass shifted, sending new sensations through my body, and causing me to get faster with the mare. She had began to breathe really, really fast, and she soon threw her head back with a loud scream as she hit her orgasm once more. I felt her ass clamping down tightly, and that was enough for me. My cock throbbed violently, and I hilted inside her as I shot my remaining load into her. I didn’t let up though, still fucking her hard with the didlo, feeling her legs desperately trying to close. She couldn’t seem to decide on breathing, moaning, or screaming, doing all three in almost equal amounts, but the screams were definitely winning. I kept going until her body really tensed up, and I quickly pulled the didlo out. I held her body tightly with both hands as she screamed the loudest so far, and glanced down her body as she did so. Her hips bucked even more violently, and I saw a spray of liquid, which just kept coming, arching through the air and splattering onto the floor. Once she was done I finally let her roll from me, and she melted to the mattress. I stood up and looked at my crotch, finding it and my thighs completely soaked with her fluids. I reached behind me and grabbed the dildo, groaning as I pulled it out. I turned it off and wondered what to do with it, then noticed a box marked ‘soiled toys’. I gave a quick glance at the mare and assumed that was what the box was for, and I was proved correct as I saw few more of the objects in there. After a quick visit to the bathroom to clean up, I returned to find Pinkie still in the same position. The mattress below her was soaked, drool dripped from her muzzle, and I could see my seed leaking from her ass. I walked over and slowly massaged her flanks, the mare whimpering slightly. I started to unlace the tight corset, allowing her freedom to breath properly. I then undressed her all the way, escorting her to the bathroom so she could get a shower. I took one look at the bed and chuckled, removing the soiled sheets from it. There was a plastic one underneath, as if the mare had expected the outcome to be even messier. I pulled that away and bundled it all up, spotting a hamper in the corner and placed the bedding inside it. “Oh… thanks for that.” I turned and walked up to the now coherent mare, who had covered herself with a towel, and wrapped my arms around her, holding her closer. We stayed in the embrace for a good five minutes, before she pulled away and dried off. She made her way to a closet and pulled out some fresh sheets. I let her make the bed whilst I grabbed a spare towel and wiped up the large pool of fluid on the floor. I stood back up with a sigh and slipped my boxers back up. “That was awesome. I’ll leave you in peace now.” “Do you have to? I turned around, mouth dropping open at the way Pinkie was lying on her bed. Without a second thought I kicked off my shoes, slipped out of my pants and removed my jacket, joining the mare. She pulled me down so that I was in the centre of the bed and rolled on top of me, her ample assets squeezing against me. She planted a quick kiss on my lips and then lay her head down on my shoulder with a satisfied sigh. I started to run my hand through her mane, slowly drifting off to sleep as I listened to the mare’s soft breaths. Sweetie Belle gave a groan as I stopped moving, having realised I had been shifting my hips around under her. My hands had dropped lower on the other mares, and I had been firmly squeezing their flanks. All unintentionally of course, because if it wasn’t we wouldn’t be in public. I shifted the unicorn mare from my lap and stood up, bones popping as I stretched out. I helped the trio to their feet and then gave a chuckle as three distinct scents hit my nose. I think humans are more sensitive to it, stallions not seeming to react too badly. That, or they had learnt to tune it out. The three mares looked at me confused as I smirked at them, bending down to put the stuff away, and glancing at my watch. “If you three head back now, you’ll have time to shower and change before classes start.” All three sets of cheeks lit up red, and they huddled together. I got up and embraced them one last time, then stepped away. “Not at the bar tonight. Come to the castle around seven.” They gave me a nod, and then disappeared with a flash from Sweetie Belle’s horn. I hummed as I packed the the last bits up, then gasped as someone squeezed my ass. “Yes, she likes what she sees. You’ll do.” I closed the basket and picked it up with a smirk, having recognised the voice. I turned to see the blue unicorn mare stood behind me, and she slowly opened her cape to reveal nearly no clothing underneath it. “Well? The Great And Powerful Trixie doesn't have time to waste!” “Cut the crap, we both know I’m more powerful than you. After all… I’ve got the magic fingers, remember?” She jumped forward and wrapped her arms around me, her horn glowing. With a flash of light we appeared in her changing room at the Canterlot Theater, and she immediately dropped her cape to the floor, turning around and bending over the desk. “Please… take me now!” I walked towards her, unzipping my pants as I moved, leaning down over her and whispering into her ear. “Gladly.” Author's Note Pinkie got done in the pink! The link for on her bed after the sheets are changed. 3575206 Is she truly great and powerful? Next up... 'Mah barn swings this way'. (Possible change to chapter title may occur in production) Chapter 06: Apples and Prejudice: A Roll In The HayI slid my hand down Trixie’s stomach as I kissed the back of her neck, the mare giving out a loud moan as one of her hands wrapped around my head and held me close. I started to pinch her skin between my teeth, giving a small chuckle to the taste of lavender and blueberries, plus the smell of gunpowder in her fur, and she moaned louder as I slipped two fingers into her. Her ass was writhing about over my crotch, her other hand slowly stroking my stiff shaft. She gasped as I pulled away and grabbed her tail, firmly pulling it out of the way. I gave it another tug, making her whimper, and she set her hands down on the counter, her legs spreading wide. I let my cock slide into her wet pussy, Trixie shuddering as I began to thrust into her. I moved her tail to between my teeth so that I could still tug on it and hold onto her flanks at the same time. I suddenly realised my mistake, and the mare groaned as I slid back out. I gave a muffled apology and reached for my jacket next to her on the side, pulling out a foil packet. As quickly as I could, I ripped it open and slipped the condom on, then immediately re-entered, Trixie giving a small gasp from the contact. Her knuckles were white as she tightly gripped the wood, her ass pushing against my hips. She started to get a bit rough, so I firmly tugged on her tail, making her give a shriek. I looked in the vanity mirror to see a look of smugness upon her face as she glanced over her body, but her mouth soon opened with a gasp and her eyes went wide as I slapped her flank hard. “Bad Trixie. Pride is a sin and a sin needs to be punished.” She nodded fervently, but the look of self-satisfaction didn’t leave her face for a single second. I then increased the speed and strength of my thrusts, Trixie’s body bouncing around in front of me, the mare panting for breath. I felt her shift, and let her tail free, and I leaned back as she lifted a leg and span around on my shaft to face me. Her arms came up and wrapped around my neck, pulling me into a passionate kiss. Her thighs squeezed my waist tight, doing their best to hold me in position, but I just kept up with my thrusting, Trixie moaning into my mouth. She was now sat on the vanity, and she started to rock her hips in time with mine, amplifying how far I pulled out and how many of her sensitive spots I passed over. Her hands dropped to the table top once more, and I moved mine to her legs, pulling them up. This caused her to tilt backwards, and I kept my hands on her ankles, spreading her legs in the air. She bit her lip as she moaned in the new position, and she clenched her eyes shut. I could feel her walls clamping down on me, and her mouth opened with a loud moan followed by a return of her panting. I knew she was close, so increased my speed, smirking as her breaths got shorter and faster. She then threw her head back with a loud scream resounding throughout her orgasm. I gave a few more thrusts and then hilted inside her, feeling my cock twitch and releasing my seed with a groan. I let Trixie’s legs back down, slowly bending down and meeting her lips in a passionate kiss, her arms wrapping around my neck once more and holding me tightly. We both pulled away with a gasp and looked into each other's eyes, before we both started to giggle. We separated from each other, and I slipped to her bathroom, sliding the condom off and throwing it in the bin, quickly wiping myself down, and then redressed. I returned to the main area to see Trixie bending over her make-up desk with a small towel wrapped around her body. I walked over and slipped my hand up the bottom of it. making her gasp as I squeezed her flank. She gave a giggle and slapped my hand away, then motioned to a small bag on the side. “Seventy five bits for a non-appointment session, right? Or have you increased prices?” I picked up the bag and considered the weight, then gave the mare a nod. It was pretty easy to tell how much was there after handling their money for a few months, and I had no reason to distrust the mare… even after Twilight went a bit nuts when she found out about my returning customer. “Yeah, no need to do that yet. Anyways… I know you’ve got to get ready now, so I’ll leave you to it.” She walked me towards the door of her dressing room, and opened it to reveal her teenage PA, whose amberish grey cheeks were lit up with a rosen hue. She gave one glance at me and then looked away, her body shaking lightly. “M-m-mith Trixie, your m-m-manager wants to thee you.” I couldn’t help but find the young mare’s slight lisp adorable. Her eyes darted to the unicorn next to me as she replied. “Thank you, Twist, I shall go see him in a moment. And you…” I turned to face Trixie with a grin, and found myself pulled into a passionate kiss, before she placed her muzzle next to my ear and whispered to me. “Thanks for the Great and Powerful orgasm, don’t be a stranger now!” She pulled away and gave me a quick kiss, then turned back to her room, the young earth pony with the curly red mane glancing at me quickly before following her boss inside, and I chuckled as I heard her attempt to whisper under her breath. “He is tho hot!” I suddenly realised that I had left the picnic basket in the room, but smirked as it was floated out in a blue aura. I took hold of it and made my way towards the exit, greeting the ponies as I passed them. It didn’t take me long to reach the castle, and I managed to both return the basket to the kitchen and get back to my old room. As I expected, there was a mare waiting on my bed for me, but she was gently snoring. I walked over and shook her awake, and she shot up with a gasp. “Luna, you’re in the wrong room.” I gave a yawn as I stripped to my boxers, and then slipped under the covers next to her. A hand immediately moved to my chest, and began to slide down, but I stopped it with my own and brought it back up, kissing the back of it. “Not now, Luna. Last night is finally catching up. I need to rest.” I looked down to see her eyes showing slight hurt, but she closed them and nodded, laying her head on my shoulder and snuggling close with a sigh. I started to run my hand through her mane, a habit I noted I had picked up since I started sleeping with the mares, and decided not to question it. Luna’s snores soon filled the room once more, and I let myself relax, closing my eyes and just listening to the mare at my side. I awoke to a pony shifting slowly on my crotch. I kept my eyes closed, and could feel their fur, which meant my covers had been removed. I assumed that it was a mare, because I couldn’t feel anything prodding me. I slowly lifted my arms and wrapped them around her, pulling her down onto my chest. She was now lying face up on me, and I kept one arm around her chest and dropped my other hand lower, slipping it under her panties when I felt them. The mare started to breathe heavily as I rubbed at her nethers, her legs shifting over mine, the sensations telling me she was wearing stockings as well. I slipped two fingers inside her, and she gave a low moan, a hand coming up and wrapping around my head as I kissed the back of her neck. I felt her head roll back and moved out of the way, cracking an eye open to see a white horn. It couldn’t be Celestia, and there was only one mare I knew of that wore clothing like this casually. I closed my eye again as I slipped my mouth over her horn, swirling my tongue around it. Rarity’s legs squeezed shut, but there was something different about them, they weren’t as well defined as usual. I let her horn slide out slowly, then nibbled on the tip, the mare giving out a few uncharacteristically high pitched squeaks. I moved my head back down, kissing along her shoulder to her neck, speaking each time I pulled away. “That… was… new… for… you… Miss Rarity.” She then started to struggle free, and I let her go. I was about to ask what was wrong when the door to my room burst open. Applebloom and Scootaloo were in a scuffle there, trying to push each other out of the way to get inside first. I raised an eyebrow at how little clothing they were wearing, Scootaloo concealed herself with a corset and panties while Applebloom's figure was for everyone to see, stockings and suspenders being her only attire. I turned to the mare on my bed, and my eyes went wide with shock. “Sw-sw-sweetie Belle?” She giggled and gave me a sheepish smile, then glanced at the bed. “Uh… hi?” I shook my head and turned to the corner, where I heard another giggle. There was a blue glow and the curtains were opened to allow the setting sun’s light in, revealing Luna relaxing on one of my couches, with a glass of wine in her hand. I stood from the bed, the three young mares giving a small groan as I covered my erection with a robe, and I walked over to the alicorn, pouring myself a drink. I waved the trio over and Luna closed the door with her magic, whilst I motioned to the couch opposite me. Applebloom quickly went back into the hallway, and returned a moment later with a baggy t-shirt on. She sat down next to the other two, scrunching it up with a hand and showing me she still wasn’t wearing any panties. The t-shirt was pulled down in a blue glow, and I saw Luna smirking at the earth pony out of the corner of my eye. I glanced at the clock to see it was just coming up to six thirty, then turned my attention to the three mares. “You’re early.” “Sis says not to make a stallion wait!” I just raised an eyebrow at Sweetie Belle, and she quickly averted her gaze, ensuring not to look at me as she spoke. The blush on her cheeks was still visible though, her voice laced with slight disappointment. “I can’t believe you called me Rarity.” “In my defence… it wouldn’t be the first time your sister has woken me up like that. And secondly, why?” All three mares sat opposite me glanced at my crotch, then blushed brightly and caused Luna to giggle. “I already told you; no. Now, as we are all here, why don’t we get to the next mare?” They all nodded eagerly, and I beckoned Sweetie Belle over. She slowly stood and walked over, then sat next to me. I lay her over my lap and pulled her panties down, revealing her firm white ass cheeks, and her cutie mark of a pink heart shaped treble clef overlaying a microphone. “W-w-w-what are you doing?” “Oh don’t worry, those two are getting the same punishment as you, but you were here first.” I slapped my hand down on her ass, firmly grabbing it with my hand, the unicorn letting out a groan as I did so. “Well then… Applebloom, I don’t think you know this about your sister, but when we first met, she really didn’t like me.” “Really, AJ? how so?” I gave Sweetie Belle a harder slap, causing her to groan louder, then she moaned as I massaged the slightly reddened area. “Well, it’s pretty interesting. By the way, you’re next.” I couldn’t help but smirk at the way her eyes lit up. “Anyway, I had been living in Ponyville for just over a month by that point, and Twilight had invited me to attend the Running Of The Leaves…” “An’ what in the hay is ‘e doing ‘ere? Twi, Ah don’t like it!” “Uh…” “Oh, you can jus’ shut up! Ah ain’t got time fer ponies like you!” I just blinked in confusion as the orange furred earth pony turned and walked away from us with a scowl. I went to follow, but a hand on my arm bid me stop, and I turned to find Twilight shaking her head at me. Fluttershy and Pinkie ran after the mare with concerned looks, stopping her on the path and speaking to her. I watched as their conversation became animated, then the pegasus mare embraced her friend with a smile. I decided to play it safe and stepped away when they returned, giving the mare the option to approach me if she wanted to. And oh boy, did she want to. She stepped up to me with her arms crossed and a scowl on her face. “Now listen ‘ere, an’ listen good. Ah don’t like what ya do, it jus’ ain’t right. That sorta thing needs to be between two ponies who love each other, an’ yer just making a mockery of everypony’s relationship!” I worked my mouth a few times and tried to summon a response, this mare being a lot more brash and up front then I thought. I closed my eyes and took a deep breath, then steadied myself as I stared into her piercing emerald eyes. “Look, I can understand you don’t think it’s right… and I also respect that. But what about those who are too shy to attempt to meet someone? Or those that try and strike out? My… job can help them.” Her glare softened a little, and her arms dropped slightly, but then her eyes narrowed at me and made me quite nervous. “Alright, Ah’ll hear what ya have to say, just not ‘ere, an’ not now. But, only on one condition.” I looked around to see the other four mares worriedly watching the exchange, so I swallowed my pride and nodded to the mare. “Ya haffta beat me in the race.” I met her challenging gaze with my own smirk, Twilight having explained to me what this event was all about, and I gave her another nod. I then turned away and made my way to where the Cakes had a refreshment stand set up. After indulging in some idle chit chat, I made my way to the start line when a bell rang out. “Good luck, colt. You’re gonna need it against me and AJ.” I turned to find a blue-furred pegasus mare with a rainbow mane leaning against a wooden fence, a confident grin on her face. I walked over with a smirk, placing my hand on the wood next the her head and leaning in close. “And why is that?” “Because I’m the fastest mare in Equestria, and AJ is the second!” I brought up my other hand and started to stroke her cheek, which took on a slight pink tint. “Fastest mare, huh? Bet I could make you… faster. So… the carpet match the drapes?” She followed my eyes as they flicked down, and she looked back up with a smirk. “Maybe, why?” “Well, Skittles..” I leant close, blowing a warm breath over her ear and following with a whisper. “I was just thinking about tasting the rainbow…” “Dash, over ‘ere, now!” I pulled away as I recognised the irate earth pony, and the pegasus walked over to her. There were a few conversations going on, but I could still clearly hear those two. “Ah don’t want ya near ‘im. Ah don’t trust ‘im, not if ‘e can do that for a job.” “Oh come on, Applejack! Don’t be so naive! There are plenty of ponies like him around!” “But not in our town! Ah already agreed to hear ‘im out, but only if ‘e beats me in the race.” The pegasus mare glanced over at me and then burst out laughing, leaning on the newly named earth pony mare as her mirth robbed her body’s ability to stand. A bang went off and all the ponies started running, and it took a moment for me to move but I soon caught up to the back of the group. I grinned at stallions and winked at mares as I passed, soon finding myself at the head of the pack. They were concentrating on stomping the ground hard, Twilight having explained the ritual to me that morning, and leaves were falling to the ground in droves. I pushed myself harder as my quarry came in to view, the pegasus mare keeping pace. There was an audible gasp to my left as our eyes briefly met, and then I added more power into my run. I had seen ponies moving quickly, but never faster than I could run, with the exception of the guards and a few others. There was an angered growl from behind me, and I could feel the earth pony’s gaze trying to burn a hole in my head. The path was marked, blue for left turn and red for right, so with that in mind I took the left fork. I turned to glance over my shoulder with a grin as the two mares followed me, and then returned to look forwards, my eyes going wide as the thick tree came up pretty fast. I tried to avoid it, but it slammed hard into my left side, a low branch smacking against my shin pretty damn hard. I gave grunt of pain as I spun to the floor, landing on my back and panting hard. My vision to the sky was covered by the two mares. The earth pony quickly knelt down next to me, rolling my pant’s leg up, and I tried to push her away. “Hold still, sugarcube. That had to hurt.” I just grunted at her as she looked my leg over, then moved up my body. “Well, ain’t anythin’ broken, so let’s get ya up.” I felt them take an arm each, groaning as they pulled me to my feet, and left me leaning against another tree. I chuckled when I looked at the one I had hit, a large chunk missing from one side. I then noticed the ponies stood on the path, their gazes moving from me to the tree and back again. I ignored them and started to limp back to the path, then resumed my route. There was a sudden blur as the earth pony mare jumped in front of me with a glare, her palms pressing against my chest. “Now hold on, what t’ hay do ya think yer doin’?” “I’ve still got a race to win. Or at least beat you.” I tried to step around her, but the pegasus mare was now holding onto me from behind. “Come on, I need to do this!” “No, ya don’t.” I raised my eye at her, seeing a soft smile upon the earth pony’s muzzle. “Yer gonna go see Redheart, get a proper look at yer injuries. Don’t even try to disagree.” I closed my mouth and nodded at her, letting her continue. “While Ah still don’t agree… Ah’m gonna give ya the chance to prove me wrong. Come to t’ farm around five t’night, okay?” “Sure. Thank you for the opportunity, even if I didn’t beat you, miss…” “Name’s Applejack, but ya can call me AJ, sugarcube.” The two mares passed me over to another one, whom I recognised. I didn’t know she took part in the run, but the way her tight black shorts framed her firm flanks… I winced as a finger prodded my leg, the mare looking up at me with a smirk. “I knew that would get your attention. Right, let’s get you back to the hospital and sort this out.” There was a flash of purple light as Twilight appeared next to us, and another flash landed us outside the large three storey building outside of town. I was dragged inside and straight into a consulting room. I was soon in a recovery room, doped up to my eyeballs on pain medication. I watched with a smirk as Sweetie Belle sat back down on the opposite couch with a whimper, and Applebloom happily skipped over to me, lying on my lap and lifting her t-shirt up. I immediately slammed a hand down, the mare giving out a long drawn out moan. “You’re not supposed to enjoy it.” I got a whimper from her next time, slapping harder. “Better.” We all looked to the doorway as it opened, Rarity and Applejack entering. They took the room at a glance and then made their way to the small fridge in the corner, getting a glass of wine and a bottle of cider respectively. They pulled a couple of chairs from the side and joined us, the earth pony raising an eyebrow with a smirk. “So, what y’all got goin’ on in ‘ere?” “Well girls, would you care to explain?” Applebloom only whimpered as I continued to spank her, whilst Scootaloo turned around to face the elder mares. “We… decided that we wanted to… well, experience him, so also decided to go about it in any way possible. Sweetie Belle got here first!” I just chuckled at the glare the pegasus was receiving from the young unicorn, and kept up my punishment of the farm mare. “Anyway, this is for that. I was just getting to us, actually.” Applejack’s face fell, but I countered it with a soft smile. “We’ve already done that part, I meant getting to the barn.” This time her cheeks blushed and she looked away from me. I stopped my spanking of Applebloom for a moment, the mare whimpering as my fingers firmly massaged her cheeks. “So, after being let out of hospital, I made my way back to Twilight’s, to ask for directions…” “Let’s see, head east of town for three miles, and when you crest a small rise…” I stopped as I got to the top of the miniscule hill, my eyes roaming over the large farm, with apple trees stretching for hundreds of metres. I heard a solid thud to my left, and found the mare lowering her leg from the tree. She turned her head around and glanced at me, raising a hand and lowering the other one to her hip. She gave me a wink as the leaves rustled, and a single red apple dropped into her waiting palm. I blinked as she then threw it at me, its scent filling my nostrils, and my stomach rumbled in agreement with my nose’s assessment. I closed my eyes and bit into the fruit, moaning as its tasty juices slid down my throat. I opened my eyes and swallowed as the mare walked past with a chuckle, a large basket over her back filled to the brim with apples. It looked heavy, so I went to take it off her, but she slapped my hand away. “Even without bein’ injured, Ah don’t reckon ya could carry this. An’ that apple’s on t’ house, sugarcube.” I didn’t want to make her angry, so I let her carry on and followed, Applejack making her way to the large barn next to the farmhouse. She gave a grateful sigh as the basket was set down near some others, then walked over to a barrel on a table, two mugs waiting next to it. The mare picked them both up and filled them from a tap in the side of the barrel, then motioned me to follow. I was led up some steps in the back and to the next floor, where the mare sat down and brought the mug to her muzzle, offering the other one to me. I took it and brought it up, recognising the smell of cider, and took a small sip. My eyes went wide at the taste and I took a much more appreciative mouthful. “Sit down, yer makin’ mah barn look untidy.” I chuckled as I glanced around, the upper floor being a mess, and then felt myself tugged down. The hay up there was pretty springy, and it felt like I was sitting in a normal chair. I took another swig and then looked at the mare, who was staring at me intently. “Okay… so what did he do?” “What did who do?” “I get the feeling that this isn’t just about my job, but also about the fact I’m male.” She worked her mouth a few times, but couldn’t come up with a response, and just closed her eyes with a sigh. I gently placed my hand on her shoulder, and was surprised when she didn’t knock it away, even more so when her eyes opened with tears in the corners of them. “Whatever is said, I promise it won’t leave this barn.” “Ah… back in school, Ah had this pretty sweet coltfriend. ‘e was always treating me like a real mare, an’ never pushed fer anythin’. We got to t’ end of school, an’ at t’ prom dance, Ah had a bit more to drink than Ah did at ‘ome.” I moved my hand to her cheek, wiping away the tears as they fell. “Applejack…” “Let me finish. Because of that, mah inhibitions were lower than normal, and ‘e persuaded me to leave the dance fer a bit. We headed to t’ town park, where we… Ah let ‘im take somethin’ precious to me, an’ Ah ain’t ever gonna get back. Ah knew there’d be some kissin’ and touchin’...” She raised her mug and drained it in one go, then shifted so that her side was pressed against mine, her head resting on my shoulder. “‘e left me when ‘e was done. Ah… felt unsatisfied an’ unloved, but didn’t know what to say to ‘im.” “So that’s why…” “No, sugarcube, that ain’t it. Ah… found out ‘e had been seein’ other mares behind mah back, and ‘e only saw me as a challenge, one ‘e boasted about around t’ school. Ah’m sorry about what Ah said to ya back there. Ah can already tell yer different.” She gasped as I pushed her away and spun her to face me, lifting her muzzle with a finger. “Applejack, I’m sorry you had to go through that, and I understand why you reacted that way. But for me, whilst enjoyable, the job isn’t about the sex. Remember what I said earlier?” She gave a small nod, then pulled my hand from her chin and kept it in hers. “Look at my first customer. Since I’ve seen her, she’s become really confident in her abilities. I’ve seen her on at least three different dates, with different stallions.” “Who was it?” “Confidential. What surprised us both was the fact that I was nervous about it myself, but we worked through the… ‘date’, for lack of a better word, together. After that, it just got easier for me. Yes, I enjoy the action I get, but it’s the smile on my customers’ faces that makes me feel good about what I do.” “An’ what if the mare jus’ wants to cuddle fer the night, or don’t want any physical contact?” “Then I respect their wishes and continue on their terms. I’m not hired for the sex, more… the ‘companionship’. When a mare wants me to make her feel special, but without having sex, I cook her a meal and treat her to a nice massage. Some are happy with just kissing.” “Ah… Ah got ya all wrong. From one experience, Ah painted all ponies like ya with t’ same brush. Ah hope… ya don’t think shallow of me. Ah wanna show ya how sorry Ah am.” Before I could respond, she pressed forward, bringing her soft lips to mine. My hand was let free as she slowly wrapped her arms around my neck. She pulled away with a gasp, then averted her gaze with a blush. “Ah’m sorry, Ah… Ah shouldn’t have done that.” I looked down to the small amount of cider in my mug and lifted it up, finishing it. “It’s fine, really. Now that we’ve got that sorted, I guess I should leave you to it.” I stood up and winced, the pain meds having worn off some time ago. I went to head back down stairs when I felt a hand grab my arm, and I turned back to the mare with a raised eyebrow. “I thought that is why you asked me over here?” “Ah did… but it’s ‘cause of me that ya got injured, an’ Ah wanna do somethin’ about it.” She pulled me back down and made me lay down on my back, and I then felt her hands pressing firmly on my shin. “This’ll help ya, sugarcube, so jus’ lay still.” I gave her a nod as she started, her hands working magic on my lower leg. My eyes closed with a moan as the pain subsided, and then her hands took a leg each. I just let her continue, trying not to think about what she had going through her mind, as her hands shifted to my thighs, her fingers firmly kneading into my muscles. I couldn’t help but moan more as all my body’s tension disappeared, and soon her hands had moved up to my chest, where I reached up with my own and stopped her, opening my eyes to look at her. “Applejack, what are you doing?” “Ah… ever since school, Ah ‘aven’t ‘ad much time fer stallions. Most of ‘em in town seem to be afraid of me. Ah mean, Ah am stronger than most, but ya… ya seein’ me as not jus’ a pony, but a mare.” I slid an arm around her back and pulled her close, slowly stroking her cheek with my other hand. “Applejack, you are a mare, and a very beautiful one at that.” Her eyes went wide, then she slammed them shut and pressed into a passionate kiss, her arms moving to wrap around my neck again. I felt her tongue press against my lips, but pushed back with my own. She growled lightly as we fought for dominance in our mouths. She pulled away with a gasp as I rolled us over, our faces inches apart. “This will only happen if you want it to.” “Sugarcube…” “Yeah?” “Shut the buck up an’ kiss me like that again!” I did as she asked, her legs wrapping around my waist and squeezing tightly. She moaned into my mouth as I slipped a hand down and started to firmly rub the outside of her jeans, the mare’s arms tensing up. She pulled away and her head rolled back, her eyes remaining closed as she panted for breath. “Oh Celestia, that feels good. Ya really know what to do, huh?” “Yeah, I…” I didn’t have a chance to continue as she flipped us again, now straddling my crotch with her hands placed firmly on my chest, whilst I shifted mine to her flanks, squeezing them firmly. Her hips started to rock over me, coaxing my already semi-hard cock along faster. Applejack bent down into another passionate kiss, her hands firmly stroking my chest. They then started to unbutton my jacket, which was pulled open. I rolled us once again, my hands slowly mirroring her actions with her checkered red shirt. I pulled it open to reveal her pert breasts, taking one in each hand and firmly squeezing them. Applejack closed her eyes and bit her lip with a moan, her crotch grinding heavily against mine. Instead of rolling, she pushed me backwards until I was kneeling, then joined with in a passionate kiss. I wrapped my arms around her back and was holding her close, so I couldn’t stop her unzipping my pants and sliding them down my legs, not that I wanted to either. I gave small gasp as she gripped me tightly, and then she started to kiss her way down my body, slowly pushing me back down. By the time I was on the hay, the mare was poised just over me, slight hesitation in her eyes, so I took her hand and squeezed it to show her my support. She gave a small nod and then dipped her head, flicking her tongue across my tip as she blew warm breaths over my shaft, causing me to groan. The mare then formed a seal around me with her lips, her tongue sliding over my base as she pushed further down, taking my entire length with ease. I started to run a hand through her mane, feeling her moan around me as I did so, my eyes closed. They snapped open again when I was pulled into a sitting position, the mare still working, leaving me to face off against the large stallion glaring at me. He took one of his hands from my jacket and unzipped his pants, letting them slide down and then releasing his semi-hard cock from his underwear. “Before ya do anythin’ to AJ, ya gotta pay t’ price first.” His hand wrapped around my head and started tugging me towards him, and a quick glance down to the mare made her nod up at me. I closed my eyes as I felt his tip push past my lips, opening my mouth wide to let him in. I gagged a little as he continue to grow, but he soon stopped and I just remained still, to get used to the sensation. It was a strange feeling, as well as the taste, not being entirely unpleasant. I drew my head back, flicking my tongue across the base, then gently bit down, causing the stallion to groan. I then felt the mare get really fast between my legs and started to copy her, eventually ending up with me drawing back from the stallion’s shaft as she slid forward on mine, and vice versa. The stallion still had his hand wrapped around my head, not allowing me to release him from my mouth and forcing me to breathe through my nose. I felt his cock twitch, and something dripped to my tongue. My eyes shot open as I realised what it was, and then the taste hit me… and I wasn’t surprised to find it was exactly like the apple I had eaten earlier. I then started moving once more, feeling him twitch a few more times, causing me to do so as well. He then held my head still as he took over the movement, until one violent throb caused him to erupt into my mouth. I tried to pull away, but he just held me there as his seed sprayed inside me. “Yer gonna swallow all of it, understand?” I gave him a nod, and felt my own cock throb hard, releasing my load into the mare’s mouth. I felt her moaning as she continued to suck, swallowing every last drop, so I copied with the stallion, who pulled out when he was finished, making me gasp. “Now ya can get back to it. An’ don’t hurt mah sis, or Ah’ll do worse to ya!” With that he turned and walked away, Applejack coming up for a passionate kiss, where I took the opportunity to push her onto her back, trailing kisses down her body like she did with me. I unzipped her jeans and pulled them all the way off, smirking at the cute white panties she was wearing, and the large part of it that was so wet it had gone see through. They soon joined the jeans on the floor behind me, and I bent down to the mare’s nethers, lightly flicking my tongue across her lips. Her legs wrapped around my head, and I had to hold them apart to prevent myself being crushed between her thighs, although… that wouldn’t be exactly an unpleasant way to go. I felt Applejack’s hand started to run through my hair, and glanced up to see her eyes scrunched shut. She was also biting her lip to stop herself from moaning. I smirked and then slipped my tongue into her folds, swirling it around and brushing over her clit. I kept my gaze locked on her face as her mouth dropped open with a loud moan, her eyes fluttering open and connecting with mine as I continued. Our mutual stare was broken when she pushed my head down, forcing me deeper into her marehood. It didn’t take long for her hips to start bucking, and her head rolled back with a loud scream of pleasure, my chin being flooded by her juices as they dripped down it. I moved back up her body and softly kissed her lips, the mare whimpering slightly as I rubbed gently at her entrance. She broke our lips’ connection with a gasp and held on to me tightly, then whispered into my ear. “Thank ya, sugarcube. Ah ain’t had a release like that fer years.” I moved back and sat on the hay, pulling the mare with me. She gave a giggle as I spun her around so that her back was pressed against my chest, her legs settled in between mine as I wrapped my arms around her stomach and squeezed gently, then took her ear between my teeth and nibbled gently. Applejack immediately gasped loudly, her legs writhing about over mine, and I let her go with a chuckle. “Found somewhere sensitive, have I?” The mare just giggled as I went back to work, before she suddenly knocked my hand away and spun around on my lap, now facing me. I watched with surprise as she took her hat off and placed it on my head, then removed the red ribbon from her mane. The long blonde locks fell around her shoulders, revealing a beauty that was kept well hidden. I brought up a hand and stroked her cheek, pressing into a soft kiss. We kept our eyes open, our gazes locked, and I got lost in those sparkling emerald orbs. I waited until our lips broke apart before speaking. “Applejack, how do you not have your own stallion? I mean, you’re beautiful.” “Ah… Ah… don’t know what to say to that…” She turned her head away, her cheeks blushing brightly, and her arms resting on my shoulder. I gently tugged her head back around, seeing tears in her eyes once more. “Thank ya, that’s one of t’ nicest things anypony has ever said to me… an’ even after how Ah treated ya earlier…” “AJ, I’ve already forgiven you for that. I just wanted the chance to show you I’m not a bad guy, and I think I’ve done that now.” She gave me a slow nod, then rested her head on my shoulder, and I started to run a hand through her surprisingly soft mane. “Like I said, if the mare just wants to cuddle, that’s all we’ll do. Where we go from here is up to you.” I gave a gasp of surprise as my view changed to that of the wooden roof, which was then obscured by the farm mare, her long mane hanging down past my face. I felt her start to settle on my crotch and stopped her, reaching into my jacket pocket. As soon as she saw it, she took the packet and carefully tore it open, looking down between our crotches. “Well, this ain’t good. how am Ah supposed to put this on with it like that?” I gasped as one of her hands grasped me tightly, coaxing my cock back to life. She hummed happily as she rolled the condom down my shaft, then she stood up. I briefly wondered what she was doing, but her shirt was then discarded to the pile of clothes. She spread her legs over me, then started to lower herself down with her tail swishing from side to side. She settled down just above me, and I could feel my tip probing her lips. I watched as she closed her eyes and bit her lip, then sank lower, not stopping until our crotches met. I gave a small groan as her tight walls instantly put pressure on me, and she lifted my head up to look her in the eyes. “Somethin’ wrong, sugarcube?” “No, it’s fine.” “Good. Now, be a good cowpony an’ rut this lil ol’ farm mare, will ya?” I gave her a grin and let my hands take hold of her flanks, then started to rock my hips under her. She instantly started moaning, her arms wrapping tightly around my neck, her warm breaths flicking across my ear. I was loving her throaty moans as they formed right next to my head, feeling her nails digging into my skin. She started to roll her hips around on me, and I thrusted faster and faster. Her fingers were curling and uncurling on my shoulders, her walls squeezing my cock tightly. Having had little experience since her first time, it didn’t take long for a loud scream of passion to erupt right next to my ear. She pulled me on top of her as she fell back to the hay, and with a few more thrusts I hilted inside of her, my cock throbbing violently as it released once more. Applejack’s second orgasm lasted much longer than the first, and she was still shuddering lightly as I pulled out. I slipped the condom off and tied the end, then threw it to the side. I found the mare’s panties and slipped them back onto her legs, then put my boxers back on. I lay on my back next to her, and she rolled over, an arm going across my chest and her head resting on my shoulder. I felt her shift a little and then her soft lips on my cheek, before she settled down again with a sigh. “Ah was wrong about ya. Ya really do care fer the ponies you go with.” “Heh, won’t get much business if I just fuck ‘em and forget ‘em. Like I said, it’s up to the mare how things go down. I’m just there for companionship.” She pulled away from me and reached for her jeans, retrieving a small brown bag from the back pocket. “So, um… how much do Ah owe you?” I took the bag from her and threw it back to the pile of clothes, then made her gasp as I pulled her back down next to me, holding her close. “This time, on the house. Gotta say, I had seen you around town… and well, I kinda…” “Ya wanted to… with me?” “Even back when I was still working for the delivery company.” She rolled on top of me and pressed into a passionate kiss, staying on my chest as she pulled away and lay her head just under my chin. Soon her soft snores filled the barn, and I just gave a small chuckle, shifting a little to settle in for the night… Applebloom threw her head back with a scream, and I felt something wet drip down my legs. A quick glance at her face revealed very pink cheeks, and I knew she had just had an orgasm from her spanking. But I wasn’t the only one to notice. “Well damn, don’t think Ah ever heard of a pony release from that. Yer a kinky lil mare, ain’t ya sis?” “Um…” “Wait until you get home to tease her, Applejack.” I just winked at the farm mare, letting her sister free. She quickly made her way to the bathroom, the rest of us chuckling at her. I beckoned the third young pony over, and she walked to me confidently, immediately lying on my lap. I just raised an eyebrow and slapped her flanks, but she didn’t even react. “Good luck. Us pegasi are known for a high pain tolerance.” Scootaloo wiggled her flank at me, and I gave it another go, still getting no reaction. Movement caught my eye and I glance up at Rarity, who was pointing at her hoof. “Hey, what are you doing?” I just ignored her question as I shifted her over a bit, her legs now laying over mine. “Well, that punishment won't work on you, so I need another solution.” Luna’s horn glowed, a blue aura forming around the pegasus’ wrists and holding them still. Scootaloo’s giggles echoed throughout the room as I started to tickle the bottom of her hooves. “Just be careful not to make her pee herself,” Luna warned. “I won’t let you ‘use’ the cleaning staff again. They are running out of bits too quickly.” Author's Note Now that's some juicy apples I wouldn't mind nibbling! Chapter 07: A Dash Of CleaningHaving found a way to punish Scootaloo properly, the young pegasus mare gave a small whimper as I lightly tapped the crop on her hooves. She continued to do so as I let her up and she walked back over to the other couch, rubbing her hooves as soon as she sat down. I just sat smirking at them with my hands behind my head, to which Luna and AJ took the opportunity to press against my sides, followed by Rarity sitting in my lap. “So the last one of the group was the weekend after the Running Of The Leaves. Although I had briefly met her, it was time for a proper introduction, so I joined the five at the town bar…” I winked to Berry Punch as she slid a mug of cider over to me, and I took an appreciative sip. I turned around on the barstool when someone tapped me on the shoulder, and the mare instantly jumped onto my lap, her legs either side of me and her arms wrapped around my neck. “Hey.” “Good evening, Skittles.” She giggled at that and lightly slapped my cheek, then started to roll her hips over my crotch. “The name’s Rainbow Dash, but you can keep calling me Skittles if you want to.” I just threw her a wink and then introduced myself, tapping the stool next to me. The mare moved over and started looking over the drinks menu, but kept glancing over at me. “Hey...here’s an idea… know any good drinks from your world?” I just rubbed my chin in thought before I spotted a few bottles from Earth, then winked at the mare again, turning to the bar owner. I was glad they didn’t have every type of alcohol here, allowing me to bring something useful to this world. “Hey Berry, mind if I mix a drink?” She gave me a nod so I hopped over the bar, grabbing some alcohol, a mixer and a cocktail shaker. First came the gin, vodka and triple Sec, followed by Blue Curacao. I glanced up at Dash and decided to be nice, giving it a 1:2 ratio of alcohol to Nos fruit punch, then roughly shook the metal tube. I got a glass and dumped a few ice cubes in it and poured the drink on top, then slid it halfway to the mare. “There you go, one ‘Speed Demon’ for the Wonderbolt. Don’t try to drink it in one go.” “Oh yeah? Bet I can!” “What’s the prize?” The mare just cocked her head and raised an eyebrow at me, whilst I smirked at her. “You want to bet, and I take that wager. I bet you can’t down it in one go.” “Er… loser… loser is the winner’s pet or slave for the rest of the weekend!” I jumped back over the bar and offered my hand to the mare, still smirking away, and she grinned as she shook it. It was then I noticed the other five in a semicircle around us, and I heard Dash take a deep breath. “Okay… here we go!” She picked the glass up and brought it to her lips, her eyes closing as she tilted it back. I got slightly nervous as she got a third of the way, then half, but she started coughing, pulling the glass away and spitting some of it out. I took the glass and held it up for the others to see, a third full with blue liquid. “Well then, my pet, looks like you will be staying with me this weekend.” To my surprise, she reached into her pocket and pulled out a collar, then offered it to me, as she looked away sheepishly. “I may have come here with the idea I was going to win anything, but I didn’t, so I’m yours.” I took the collar and buckled it around her neck, tight enough that it didn’t move. “Until that collar comes off, you are to address everyone as ‘Master’ or ‘Mistress’. Do you understand?” “Yes…” I crossed my arms and frowned at her, the mare giving a sigh. “..yes, master, I do.” I walked over to Rarity and ensured Dash couldn’t hear me as I whispered into her ear. The unicorn gave a giggle at my request, then nodded and left the bar, dragging Fluttershy with her for some reason. I returned to my drink and glanced at my new ‘pet’ as she continued. “Master, what was that about?” “You’ll see, for now… finish your drink, slowly.” She did as instructed, and I couldn’t help but chuckle at the now nervous mare. “Skittles, relax. We’re in public, so nothing is going to happen here. If they ask, just say… whatever. Now, come with me.” That had to have given Rarity enough time to modify a dress, but I wouldn’t be surprised to find out she already had an outfit like this for her more ‘adult’ customers. Dash took my offered hand and I led her towards the exit, stopping in the lobby and placing her against the wall, my hand resting gently on her shoulder. She met my eyes briefly and then glanced at the floor, a small blush on her cheeks. “Master?” “Look, you don’t have to do this if you don’t want to, so I…” She placed a hand over my mouth to stop me talking, then slipped it around my head, pulling me into a passionate kiss, with more will behind it than any of the other five mares. I blinked in surprise as she pulled away, looking at the floor again. “I lost the bet, master, and I intend to see it through. You can do whatever you wish to me… until Sunday night, that is. Then I need to head back to HQ.” I took her hand in mine and we left the building, the mare pressing against my arm as we walked through the streets. It didn’t take long to reach my house, where a pink box had been left on my porch, Carousel Boutique’s logo upon it. “Master, what’s that?” “You’ll see, now let’s get inside.” I opened the door and allowed her in first, picking the box up. I motioned the mare to follow me into the kitchen, where I took a bottle of wine out of the fridge and filled two glasses, offering one to her. Dash eagerly accepted it and sipped it down quickly, filling another as well, and I couldn’t help but chuckle as her wings slowly spread. “Okay then, Skittles… strip.” They then shot out with a whoosh as she turned to face me, her cheeks burning bright. “M-m-master?” “You heard me, strip. Slowly.” She put the glass down on the table and then dropped her hands down to the bottom of her black tank top, her stomach on show already. It was still summer, so pretty warm in the evenings. She slowly rolled it up her chest, revealing her black lacy bra holding her ample breasts, and then over her head. She threw it to the side and went to her skirt, but I stopped her there. “Not yet, come here.” She stepped over, right in front of me, and I walked around her a few times, humming. I stopped behind her and lifted up my arm, reaching around to her front, and smirked as she gave a small whimper when my hand started to rub over her breasts. “Now the skirt can go… without using your hands.” I stepped back, watching as she wiggled her flank around, and the item of clothing started to roll down her thighs. Her lace black panties went with it, but she didn’t try to keep them on, stepping from the fabrics when they reached her ankles. “Good.” I moved the box in front of her. “You will wear this for the rest of the weekend. Open it.” She did as asked, then threw it down onto the table. “No! I refuse!” She gave a small yelp as I cracked my crop hard on her flank, and the mare turned to face me, anger in her eyes. “What are you doing?” “The bet… I can do what I want. Now, put that on, or you’ll get more.” She gave a small groan and went to pick the dress up, but I stopped her and pulled the other bits out. “These first, and put them on as if you were doing so for your lover.” She took them from my hand and pushed me firmly against the wall, then pulled out one of my chairs. She stuck her right leg over it, slipping her hoof into the white lace stocking, then slowly unrolled it up her leg, all the while looking at me with lust now present in her eyes. She followed it with the other one, then slipped the heels that were present on, then added a set of tight white panties, standing up proudly. I then motioned to the dress, and she grinned at me, taking her bra off first, letting her breasts free. She picked up the navy blue fabric and held it above her head, then slipped it down, breaking my gaze from her chest. Once it was on, she picked up the white apron and tied it around her back, then to my surprise she moved to my sink. She let one of the taps run and bent down, throwing water over her short mane. It now hung straight down, and she grabbed the last item from the box, slipping it behind her ears. She then sat on the table with her arms crossed and glared at me, with a small blush still visible. “Is this better… master?” “Yes, much. But now I have to break that spirit of yours. Close your eyes.” She did as instructed, and I took her hand, leading her towards the lounge. I bent her over the table and rolled down her panties, revealing her well toned flank. I firmly slapped her ass, but didn’t get a reaction, so tried again, slightly harder. It wasn’t until the seventh and strongest slap that I finally got a whimper, but I didn’t know whether it was because it needed to be that hard, or because it was too much to handle. “So, you’re used to this? Not that it matters, count them for me.” I slapped her ass again, making her whimper and then gasp, before she turned to look at me. “O-o-one…” I smirked at her and her eyes shut, so I brought my hand down once more, the mare biting her lip and letting a small moan go. “Two… Three… Four… Five… Six… Seven… Eight… Nine… TEN!” I had slapped her harder on the last one, then allowed her to stand, keeping her dress out of the way to look at her rosy cheeks. I turned her around and couldn’t help but chuckle at the now meek look on her face, her eyes cast to the ground instead of me. I clipped a lead to the collar and walked towards my couch, feeling some resistance. I glanced over my shoulder and tugged the lead hard, causing Dash to stumble forward, and continued to my couch, sitting in it, leaving her stood in front of me. “Well, it seems that a spanking was not enough. Please your master instead.” She immediately dropped to her knees and went to unzip my pants, but I stopped her with a tug of the lead. “I didn’t mean like that. Stand back up and play with yourself, but don’t cum unless I say so.” Her eyes went wide as she followed my instructions, biting her lip as she slid a hand under her panties. I watched as her fingers moved around inside them, the mare doing her best to stave off the moans. After a few minutes of watching, I stopped her by tugging the lead once more, pulling her onto my lap, rocking my hips under her. She moaned lightly as I did so, her hands coming up and resting on my shoulders. “Please… I can’t stand it any more.” “What was that?” She bit her lips as she rocked her crotch over me, her hands massaging my chest. “Ask me properly, and you may be rewarded.” “Please, master, I want you to fuck me.” I gave her a nod and she quickly slipped her panties off, pressing forward into a passionate kiss, her tongue trying to force its way into my mouth, but I beat her with my own. I reached into my pocket and grabbed a condom, keeping it hidden in my hand until she pulled away. I pushed her from me to the couch and stripped to my boxers, Dash’s eyes lighting up when she saw my erection. She took the foil packet from my hand and tore it open, licking her lips as she slipped my boxers down my thighs. She quickly had the rubber on my dick, then slipped forward and shut her lips over my length, looking up at me with pleading eyes. I gave her a nod and she slid my cock deeper into her mouth, her tongue flicking over my tip. I placed a hand behind her head, and she placed her hers on my hips. I allowed her to suck me off for a few minutes until I pulled away, standing the mare up. “Master?” I didn’t answer, turning her around and pushing her onto the couch. She closed her legs, and I slipped my hand around her front, her thighs parting to allow my fingers access. I bent down over her back and slipped my other hand around her stomach, holding her against me. Dash started to moan as my fingers slipped past her lower lips, her thighs clamping on my wrist as I placed my mouth next to her ear, causing it to twitch as I blew my breath over it. “I thought you wanted me to fuck you?” She whimpered a little as her legs slowly spread, allowing my cock access. “Better.” I took my hand from her dripping pussy and slipped my tip past her lips, lifting my fingers to her muzzle. “I want you to smell your juices the entire time I’m fucking you. You lick them clean before I say so, you will be punished. Understand?” “Yes, Master.” I pushed her tail out of the way, and placed my hand at the base of it, keeping her in that position. She started to moan as soon as I pushed deeper, her hands gripping the back of the couch. I grinned as the mare began to rock her hips as well, so I started to thrust harder, seeing her mouth drop open, and feeling her breaths against my fingers. “Master… please…” “No, you can not.” She bit her lip again as I felt her muzzle press against my hand, breathing through her nose and taking in as much of her scent as she could. I made sure to start pressing deeper, the mare’s moans louder and more drawn out. I then felt her walls clamping tightly, and slapped her flank hard, causing her to whimper. “What did I say about cumming without permission?” “Please, master… I can’t hold it much longer.” Her body started to shudder as she tried to hold off with her orgasm, but it was too much for her, Dash throwing her head back with a loud scream. I pulled out from her and spun her around to face me, shaking my head at her. “I’m sorry, master.” “I should have expected you wouldn’t hold it. It seems you really are the fastest mare in Equestria. Very well, your punishment shall be light for this first offence.” She smiled at me weakly, but I just turned and grabbed the lead again, Dash following obediently. I led her upstairs to my room, where I pushed her to the ground, slipping the condom off. “For now, finish me off.” She immediately took me in her mouth, the feeling much better without a bit of rubber between my cock and her lips. The mare brought her tongue into it, swirling it around my shaft as she slid back and forth, causing me to give a small groan of pleasure. Dash put her hands back on my hips to keep me in place, dragging her teeth gently along as she moved back. I let out a little gasp when she did so, my eyes snapping shut from the pleasure as she repeated the action a few times. I felt my cock start to twitch, placing a hand on her head to make her keep going. She drew back like that one last time and I pulled her head away, her mouth open and her tongue hanging out. She took a hold of my cock and flicked her tongue over my tip as she rubbed at my shaft, causing it to twitch more violently as my seed released. The mare just remained on her knees with her mouth open as my cock sent warm fluid over her tongue and muzzle, the mare moaning happily as it did so. She waited until my pulsing has stopped before letting me go, and she placed her hand behind her back. “Are you pleased now, master?” I looked down and grinned at her, then chuckled at the state of her face, and her clothes, some of my spunk having dripped down to it. “Very. Now, remove that dress and wash it down, then wash your face. The rest of your current clothing can stay on for now.” She did as instructed, taking the outfit into my bathroom, where I heard the taps turned on. She came back a few minutes later in just her stockings and heels, her face now clean. “I think that is enough for the night. Come, it’s time for bed.” She took my offered hand and I took her over to the corner of the room, holding up the covers for her. “Master? May I take these shoes off first? They are starting to hurt my hooves.” I glanced down at her heels, noting that her hooves were at a rather unnatural angle, then nodded at her. She sat on the bed and removed them, letting out a relieved sigh as she did so. “Master?” I just threw her a wink as I lifted her legs up, and put my hand near her hoof. She bit her lip and tried to squirm free, but she soon let out a moan as I began to massage to bottom of her leg, her fingers curling and uncurling on the bedsheet. I looked at her face after a few minutes to find it flushed, and let her legs go. I spun her around so that she was lying lengthways on the mattress, then climbed in behind her, wrapping an arm around her chest. “Do they feel better now?” “Yes, master, thank you.” “Good, because you still have tomorrow to go yet. And you’re wearing them all day.” She gave a small groan before shuffling around a little, her back pressed firmly against my chest. “If you want out, just say so. I won’t hold it against you.” “No, master. I lost, and I will see this through to the end.” She giggled as I kissed the back of her neck, her body writhing about under mine, and then I let her rest. “Good night, master.” “Good night, my little pet.” I awoke to find myself alone, Dash having vacated the bed. I sat up and swung my feet to the floor, feeling them hit something. I looked down to see her heels still present, then towards the bathroom as the door opened, the mare making an appearance. “I hope you don’t mind, master, but I have just had a shower.” “No, no problem at all.” She gave me a nod and walked over, where I saw the maid outfit at the foot of the bed, and she quickly put it all back on, then moved to sit next to me. She gave a sigh as she slipped the shoes back on, then turned towards me. “What is my first task, master?” “Why don’t you… Why don’t you go get some breakfast, whilst I shower. You must be hungry.” She gave me a nod and headed downstairs, leaving me to get washed in peace. I didn’t take long in the shower, hastily drying off to go see what Dash was up to, just covering myself with a thick robe. I had made it halfway down the stairs when the smell hit me, causing my stomach to rumble, and I ran the rest of the way to the kitchen. “Dash?” “Master, you’re here! I made you breakfast. Well, making. It should be ready in a few moments.” I glanced at my grill to confirm it, then cocked my head at the mare. “Dash, you do know what it is you’re cooking there, right?” “Yes, master. You have a guide on how to cook it.” “And you’re okay with that?” “Yes, master. You brought it from your world, so there is no problem. Please, sit.” I did as asked, the mare monitoring her task. After a few more minutes she pulled the grill tray out and took the food from it, transferring it to the side. She turned and walked to the table, placing the plate down in front of me. “I hope it is cooked how you like, master.” I picked up one of the sandwiches and bit into it, chewing slowly, then swallowed and smirked up at her. “Thank you, Miss Dash. You can have a reward this morning. What would you like?” She just grinned at me and spun me around so that I was sat at the table properly, then pushed my chair in. I watched her with curiosity as she walked to the other side of the table, then dropped to the floor. I almost dropped my bacon buttie when I felt my robe open and her lips form a seal over my cock, but I just smirked as her tongue flicked over my growing tip. I was quite surprised to hear her groan in annoyance at a knock on the front door, and I gave a tug on the lead, pulling the mare out. “Well? Go see who that is.” She blushed brightly and went to stand up, but another tug kept her kneeling down. “I didn’t say you could stand. You’re my pet, remember. So go to the door like one, and don’t look my guest in the eye.” Her eyes went wide as her cheeks blushed brighter, before she nodded and started to crawl out of the kitchen, my gaze focused on her flanks as they swayed from side to side, noticing she had forgone the panties today. I just chuckled and returned to my eating, focusing my hearing on the lobby as the door cracked open. “Welcome to the master’s residence, please come in.” “So, this is what you get up to on the weekends, huh Dash?” I head the pegasus mare give a loud gasp, stammering as she attempted to respond. “Nevermind, close the door and take hold of this, then come with me.” I heard it latch shut, then hoofsteps on my floor boards. I glanced up to see a gold furred pegasus mare in a blue military style outfit, her two tone orange mane slicked back over her head. I looked down behind her legs to see my pet on her hands and knees, the morning paper in her mouth. “I hope she isn’t drooling too much, the ink will run.” The new mare just sniggered, then I noticed the lead in her hand as she walked in, sitting opposite me. Dash crawled her way over and dropped the paper on my lap, so I gave her a soft kiss as a reward, smirking as she moaned into my mouth. Then I turned back to my guest. “So, to what do I owe the pleasure, Miss…?” “The name’s Spitfire, and I’m here to book you.” I glanced over the mare and took in her features, then noticed her shaking her head, raising an eyebrow at me. “I didn’t mean for me, for somepony else.” “What’s her name?” “That’s the thing… it’s a stallion.” My eyes went wide and I looked down at Dash, whose expression mirrored my own, then I glance back at Spitfire with a frown. “So... how much?” “I’m afraid I can’t help you, Miss Spitfire. You see, I don’t go with stallions. I’ll admit to being… curious though.” “Why not? You sucked Big Mac off!” I glared down at my pet, whose mouth dropped open in shock, and then she dropped her head, casting her gaze at the floor. “So… you’re open to negotiations. How much do you charge for mares?” “Why don’t we relocate to the lounge to discuss this? It’s not really a breakfast table conversation.” The mare gave me a nod and stood, as well as myself, grabbing Dash’s lead as we left the kitchen. I sat on one of the couches, Spitfire opposite me, and Dash kneeling in front of me with her hands in her lap, her gaze still on the floor. “So… you want me to have sex with a stallion? I don’t know, it’ll be pricey. I mean, my rates for mares are fifty bits booked, seventy five impromptu sessions. I’ve never even considered stallions. Anyway, Dash, our guest looks bored. Would you entertain her please?” She gave me a nod as her eyes lit up with excitement, then turned around and crawled her way over to the mare, and stopped just in front of her. Spitfire took hold of the lead and pulled Dash into her lap, reaching her hand down and squeezing my pet’s flank, then whispered something into her ear. Dash gave her a nod and moved back, sliding her hands along the other mare’s thighs, slowly rolling her skirt up. I raised an eyebrow as I noticed she had foregone underwear, and she just giggled at me whilst shrugging. Dash then moved in, Spitfire giving a gasp as tongue met lower lips, one of her hands over my pet’s head to keep her in place, then started moaning as Dash buried her muzzle deep. I dropped a hand between my legs and started to massage myself, before my gaze locked with Spitfire, the mare trying to speak whilst breathing heavily. “So… how about… a hundred for… a stallion?” “I’m not convinced. I mean… yeah, I had a dick in my mouth, but only once. To actually have sex with one…” “Two, more than… likely. Three… hundred bits.” I just grinned as Spitfire started to scratch Dash behind the ear, causing my pet’s leg to start twitching. I’d have to remember that later. “Oooh, that’s a good Dashie…” “Yes, she is good. The answer is still no.” “Tell you… what. Two hundred… per stallion… and a hundred for… me afterwards!” I raised an eyebrow at her, watching as she bit her lip and moaned as Dash seemed to push deeper in, the receiving mare moaning loudly. “You can… think about it… His birthday… isn’t for two months…” “I... shall consider it.” She suddenly gave a yelp, her eyes lighting up, and I assumed Dash had begun to pay attention to her clit. Her hands moved to her chest and she began to massage her own breast, my pet’s hands firmly squeezing her thighs. “For now… why don’t we settle this deal provisionally?” “A handshake or something?” I shook my head and pointed to the drawer behind her, and she reached up to it. She looked at me with a grin and then placed the toy on Dash’s muzzle, who pulled back with a shock. I stood up and took the lead, turning her to face me. Her mouth was instantly around me once more, but I just pulled away and looked down at her. “Remove your dress, but keep the apron on.” She did as instructed, quickly lifting it up her body and over her head, then I nodded down at her and she formed a seal around my cock once more. I watched as Spitfire donned her accessory, then positioned herself behind Dash. Her eyes went wide as the strap on slipped inside her, the other pegasus pushing all the way in. The mare behind my pet then started to rock her hips, and I could feel Dash’s moans against my shaft, her nails digging into my ass cheeks as she firmly kneaded into them. I slowly moved down to my knees, Spitfire pulling me towards her and kissing me passionately even as she continued to thrust in and out of my pet. Dash slipped from me and began to pant for breath, but I just gave a tug on the lead and she was soon back to work, her tongue swirling around my shaft once more. She had moved her hands to the floor for support, but Spitfire just grinned when we broke our connection, then grabbed the other mare’s wrists and held them in the small of her back. Her hips then started to buck, and I could tell by the moaning that she had reached her orgasm, but I kept the lead tight so that she couldn’t pull back from me again. “Keep fucking her. I want you to fuck her until she squirts!” Spitfire just nodded and went back to thrusting in and out of the mare, who was now whimpering around my cock. Her teeth bit down a little harder this time, and she dragged them along as she drew back. Dash then remained still and I looked down, seeing her eyes scrunched shut as Spitfire pounded away at her, so I just held her head still and started to fuck her mouth. Because of this she started to gag, her attempts at breathing causing her to suck my cock harder. I slipped out and allowed her to take a few deep breaths, before she looked up to me and opened her mouth once more, her tongue hanging out. I just smirked at her and slipped back in, thrusting once more, and she started to move her head in time with me. She slipped from me and I frowned down at her, seeing her eyes full of pleading. “Please, master, give me your gift.” I gave her a nod and she started to lick my shaft; then she was joined by Spitfire as the other mare leant down over her back, both of them giving me their attention. I felt my cock twitch, and they just held it in place as I released, my seed shooting into their mouths and over their muzzles. I pulled away with a satisfied sigh, Spitfire licking my cum from where her tongue could reach, still thrusting into Dash. My pet had closed her eyes once more, her mouth open and her tongue hanging out. Spitfire slipped out and rolled her onto her back, then re-entered. I could see Dash’s fingers curling and uncurling, attempting to grip something. “Please…. mistress…. can I… cum?” Spitfire looked at me and I gave her a nod, Dash’s head rolling back with a loud scream, but the orange mare just kept pounding away. I watched as Dash’s body started to tense up, much like Pinkie’s did on our first time, and I leant down to take a hold of her legs. I winked at Spitfire and she slipped out, following me up as I pulled my pet’s legs up, her dripping cunt on full display. The Wonderbolt star then started to finger blast her, Dash screaming loudly once more. It didn’t take long, and soon Spitfire removed her hand, Dash’s crotch bucking wildly as her juices shot into a wide arc, falling back down over her own face, and she whimpered slightly as it did so. I let her legs down and left her lying on the floor, a quiet whimper coming with every breath. I looked at Spitfire and saw the mess on her face, then tugged on the lead, causing Dash to sit up. “Our guest’s face is a mess. Make sure it’s clean before she leaves, my pet.” She immediately moved over and started to lick my spunk from Spitfire’s muzzle, making her giggle from the contact. Dash began to moan as Spitfire moved her hand down and rubbed at my pet’s nethers, but she remained focused on her task. She pulled away and checked the other mare, then turned her head to face me. “Is this acceptable, master?” I walked over and took a look, then scratched Dash behind her ear, her leg twitching again as she hummed happily. I walked to the kitchen and grabbed a towel, returning to the lounge and handing it to the now standing Spitfire, Dash once again kneeling with her hands in her lap and her gaze on the floor. “So… we’ll discuss more terms at a later date?” “Sure. Come back in around a month. For now, Dash, could you escort our guest out?” I bent down and put the handle of her lead in front of her muzzle. She licked her lips and then bit down on the leather, crawling along behind Spitfire as the mare walked towards the door. I moved to the entrance of the lounge, winking to her as she opened the door. There was a surprised squeak as a pony fell in. We all looked down to see Fluttershy staring back up at us, her wings spread wide with a bright blush on her face. “Oh... um, excuse me, I didn’t want to interrupt. You sounded… um, like you were having fun.” “Well, well, looks like my pet has her own pet. Dash, would you like to take her down into the basement?” She gave me a nod and helped Fluttershy to her feet, then guided her to one of my shut doors, the lead still in her mouth. I walked over to the front door and grinned to the mare now stood on my porch, making her giggle. “Well, see you in a few weeks, Miss Spitfire.” “You too, have fun!” “Wait, what happened with Fluttershy and Dash?” “Well, right now, Dash is probably at Fluttershy’s cottage, playing with her pet.” I nodded in agreement with Rarity, looking over to the stunned faces of the younger mares. “They have been meeting each other once a week since then. But what about your pet?” I just winked at Rarity when she turned to look at me, giving her my reply. “I’ll tell you when we get back to Ponyville.” “Wait… Dash still does that for you?” I smirked over to Scootaloo, who was now sat at the edge of the seat, paying the utmost attention to me. “She still takes the role of your pet?” “You’ll have to ask her if ‘pet’ is the right word these days. Either way, I think we’ve come to the part you three are going to enjoy the most. My lovely mares, could you give us some privacy?” One by one, Luna, Applejack, and Rarity gave me a soft kiss, then stood and left the room. I stood too, but made my way over to my drinks cabinet, selecting a weak wine. After filling four glasses, I put the rest of the bottle in a bucket of ice and took it over to the coffee table. I noticed the light levels had gotten pretty low, so went over to my fireplace and got a nice one going, returning to my couch to see the three young mares staring intently at me. “What?” “Well? Aren’t ya gonna tell us somethin’ excitin’?” “Oh yes, but you may want to relieve your parched throats first.” The trio snatched up a glass each and took a few sips, before settling back against the couch. “Well, I guess you’re going to want know how I got my cutie mark, right?” Their eyes went wide, making me smirk at them. “First… let me see yours.” Author's Note Chapter 07 Alt: A Dash Of DisciplineHaving found a way to punish Scootaloo properly, the young pegasus mare gave a small whimper as I lightly tapped the crop on her hooves. She continued to do so as I let her up and she walked back over to the other couch, rubbing her hooves as soon as she sat down. I just sat smirking at the young mares with my hands behind my head, to which Luna and AJ took the opportunity to press against my sides, followed by Rarity sitting in my lap. “So the last one of the group was the weekend after the Running Of The Leaves. Although I had briefly met her, it was time for a proper introduction, so I joined the five at the town bar…” I winked to Berry Punch as she slid a mug of cider over to me, and I took an appreciative sip. I turned around on the barstool when someone tapped me on the shoulder, and a mare instantly jumped onto my lap, her legs either side of me and her arms wrapped around my neck. “Hey.” “Good evening, Skittles.” She giggled at that and lightly slapped my cheek, then started to roll her hips over my crotch. “The name’s Rainbow Dash, but you can keep calling me Skittles if you want to.” I just threw her a wink and then introduced myself, tapping the stool next to me. The mare moved over and started looking over the drinks menu, but kept glancing over at me. “Hey...here’s an idea… know any good drinks from your world?” I just rubbed my chin in thought before I spotted a few bottles from Earth, then winked at the mare again, turning to the bar owner. I was glad they didn’t have every type of alcohol here, allowing me to bring something useful to this world. “Hey Berry, mind if I mix a drink?” She gave me a nod, so I hopped over the bar, grabbing some alcohol, a mixer and a cocktail shaker. First came the gin, vodka and triple Sec, followed by Blue Curacao. I glanced up at Dash and decided to be nice, giving it a 1:2 ratio of alcohol to Nos fruit punch, then roughly shook the metal tube. I got a glass, dumped a few ice cubes in it and poured the drink on top, then slid it halfway to the mare. “There you go, one ‘Speed Demon’ for the Wonderbolt. Don’t try to drink it in one go.” “Oh yeah? Bet I can!” “What’s the prize?” The mare just cocked her head and raised an eyebrow at me, whilst I smirked at her. “You want to bet, and I take that wager. I bet you can’t down it in one go.” “Er… loser… loser is the winner’s pet or slave for the rest of the weekend!” I jumped back over the bar and offered my hand to the mare, still smirking away, and she grinned as she shook it. It was then I noticed the other five in a semicircle around us, and I heard Dash take a deep breath. “Okay… here we go!” She picked the glass up and brought it to her lips, her eyes closing as she tilted it back. I got slightly nervous as she got a third of the way, then half, and my eyes went wide as the last of the liquid disappeared. It wasn’t until I felt a collar buckled, tighter than it needed to be, around my neck that my mouth finally closed and I noticed the smirk on the mare’s muzzle. She moved away and had a whispered conversation with Rarity, and the unicorn mare teleported away with a rather unladylike bout of laughter. “Skittles, what was that about?” “Ah, you now call me ‘mistress’, is that understood?” I gave her a curt nod, and she slipped a finger through the d-ring, dragging me towards the exit. I didn’t even have time to finish my cider. We stopped at the town square, where Dash looked around confused. “Uh… which way to your house?” “Mine? I thought we’d go back to yours.” She turned and glared at me, placing her free hand on her hip. “Sorry, mistress. It’s that way.” We walked off again, eventually reaching my average for the town sized house. I unlocked the door and allowed her to enter first, then made sure no-one was watching before I shut it back up. There was a flash of light and a box appeared in Dash’s arms. “Well, looks like Rarity was already expecting this to happen. Show me somewhere I can get changed.” “Yes, mistress.” I led her up to the spare bedroom, where she placed me in the corner and ordered me not to look. It took all my willpower not to when I heard a strange squeaking, but then I let out a surprised gasp as something hit my ass. Even through my jeans, it stung. I turned around, preparing to have a go at her, but stopped when I saw her attire. She was wearing a blue latex teddy, with a corset over the top, suspenders reaching down to her bottomless latex stockings, completing the look with matching latex opera gloves, and in her hands… Where the hell did she get the whip from? At least I knew what had hit me now. “So then my pet, you need an outfit, correct?” “Yes, mistress.” I walked over to one of the closets and opened it out, revealing a whole plethora of clothing. The majority of it was for mares, but I had a few outfits in there. Dash walked over and pushed me out of the way, humming as she searched through the items. She gave a small giggle as she pulled one out and held it up against me. “Hell no!” “I’m sorry, what was that? It sounded like you were refusing your mistress. Bend over the bed please.” I did as instructed, knowing full well what was coming, but it didn’t stop the stinging sensation from my ass being hit again. Dash cracked the whip across me a few more times, then pulled me back to my feet by the collar. “Now you know what happens when you refuse me. Now, strip.” Again I did what I was told, nearly ripping my clothes off, Dash then passing me the outfit. I shook my head as I took it from her, undoing the zip on the back. There was a strange squeaking sound as I slipped my legs in, pulling it up them, and then I removed the collar before putting my head in. Lastly came my arms, and I felt Dash do the zip up and secure the collar once more. I then felt it pulled and she led me over to the other side of my room, standing me in front of my mirror. I couldn’t help but chuckle at what she had chosen for me, which was essentially a latex gimp suit without a crotch section, leaving my manhood exposed and semi erect. “Right then, where is your play room?” I turned to the mare and gave her a muffled reply, making her frown at me. I then pointed to the zip covering my mouth, and she quickly opened it. “Down in the basement, mistress.” Her hands came up and closed the cover again, followed by the ones over my eyes. Her finger slipped into the d-ring once more as she led me through the house, her hooves echoing loudly on the wooden floors. I heard her groan a couple of times as she chose the wrong door, but soon I was pulled along once more, carefully making my way down the stairs. Dash gave a gasp, muffled to me, as she clicked the light on, the mare having seen a certain corner. She led me over to the table there and made me get on it. I waited patiently as I felt cuffs buckled around my wrists and ankles, then spread out in an ‘X’ shape. I was left alone for a few moments, but when she returned I was allowed to see how she was now dressed, having removed the teddy, but kept the corset and stockings, her marehood and breast on full display. Her wings gave a small flap and she ended up standing above me, then knelt down so that her crotch was over my neck. I could smell her scent even through the latex. The zip over my mouth was undone once more as she shifted forward, the whip being placed behind my neck, pulling me deeper in. “Time to show your mistress what you can do.” I kept my gaze locked with hers as I flicked my tongue over her lips, teasing her ever so slightly. She gave a small moan and her thighs squeezed my head a little, Dash then growling lowly at me. “Well, I haven’t got all day.” Giving a small shrug, I slipped my wriggly muscle past her folds, swirling it around inside. Dash’s hips bucked a little, but I just kept the stimulation up. She had to drop the whip and grip the edge of the table to steady herself as she bit her lip to keep quiet, but she soon let out a small shriek. It might have had something to do with the fact I had begun to nibble on her clit. I could feel her hips rocking around over my chin; looking up to see her face, I noticed her eyes scrunched shut, and her mouth open with her tongue hanging out. Her moans were getting louder, her thighs squeezing tighter, and then she let out a loud scream. Her juices released over me, the majority going straight into my mouth as the mare shuddered from her orgasm, before she climbed off me, doing the three zips back up again. “Good colt. Now you can have a reward.” Even though I couldn’t see her, I still lifted my head in an attempt to watch her shift down my body. It then fell back to the table with a thud as I felt her tongue flick across my cock, followed by her lips forming a seal around me. My arms and legs strained against their restraints, but there was nothing I could do. I groaned as her teeth firmly, but gently dug into my skin, my entire shaft taken in her mouth. Having most of my senses removed or restricted heightened my others, most notably my sense of touch. As such, the oral pleasure she was given me was more intense than usual, and I soon felt my cock begin to twitch. Dash stopped in surprise for a moment, but then began sucking harder as I released my seed into her mouth, my body tensing up from my orgasm. Dash moved away from my body and I heard her head back upstairs. There was thudding around for a few minutes before everything went quiet. I pulled at the restraints, trying to break free, but all I got was the sound of chains rattling. I groaned as something cracked across my cock, then felt the tip of a crop dragged along it, followed by a hand stroking my thigh. “And where do you think you are going, huh? I’m not finished with you yet.” Her hand moved to my shaft, gently stroking it and coaxing it back to life. Her grip got tighter the bigger it got, until I was fully erect once more. “There, that’s better.” Something cold was placed on my tip, confusing me at first, but then it was rolled down and I knew it was a condom. Dash then climbed onto the table so that she was over my crotch, and I could feel the heat from her nethers on my skin. She gave a small whimper as she lowered herself down over me, my dick slipping into her slick folds. Her hips began to roll slowly around, her hands pressing down on my shoulders. I started to rock my own as well, shifting in and out of the mare, causing her to moan softly. I felt her body move so that she was laying along mine, her breast pressing against my chest. We both started to move faster, her moans now louder as her walls clamped down tightly. “Don’t you cum before me!” I strained at my restraints desperately wanting to hold her close, but I also had to stave of my release. Thankfully, she threw her head back with a loud scream, and I could feel her fluids flowing to my crotch. I took that as the signal and my body tensed up again, my cock throbbing violently as I reached orgasm once more. After our bodies calmed down, I felt the cuffs around my wrists unbuckled and I was pulled up into a sitting position, followed by the zip on my back being undone. I reached up and took the collar off, then slipped my head out, taking a deep breath. I opened my eyes and chuckled at the state of the mare, her mane clumped together and her fur matted with sweat. She climbed from my lap and I reached forward to release my ankles, then followed her from the table. I slipped from my outfit then and helped Dash from hers, offering her a towel that I kept near the door for this very reason. My skin was wet from my own sweat, and I quickly had most of it wiped off. I just smirked at her as the collar was once more placed around my neck. “All weekend, remember?” “Of course, mistress.” I offered her my hand and guided her upstairs to the bathroom, where I set the shower going for her. It was then that I realised the condom was still hanging from my dick, so i slipped it off and threw it in the bin. After a good twenty minutes Dash stepped out, taking the fresh towel from the side and wrapping it around her body. She brushed past me and I entered the steaming downpour, increasing the water flow, the jets massaging my muscles. I didn’t stay in as long as her, but enough so that all of my sweat and our combined mess was gone, grabbing my own towel. I entered my room to find Dash roughly drying her mane, wearing her normal panties and one of my t-shirts. I shook my head as I walked past her towards my chest of drawers and grabbing a clean pair of boxers. I chuckled as the mare’s arms wrapped around me from behind, her head resting between my shoulder blades with an airy sigh. I turned around and kissed her forehead, making her giggle. I waved towards my bed and she moved towards it, wrapping her tail around my waist and pulling me along with her. I lay down on my back, Dash snuggling against my side. She darted her head up and softly kissed my cheek, then lay down on my shoulder with another giggle. I started to run a hand through her mane, soft dainty snores filling my room a moment later. I reached up to the wall above the bed and flicked the light over, laying my head softly on Dash’s. Dash sat up with a low moan, the scent from the fruits rousing her from her slumber. Her eyes fluttered open halfway and she stared at the orange segment in my hands, which she gently too with her teeth. I then passed her the bowl I had prepared for her and a spoon, the mare digging in enthusiastically. I had already eaten, not sure if she could take me eating bacon in front of her, even if I still had the smell on me. I had slipped into jeans and a t-shirt, but the collar was still visible around my neck. I took the bowl from the mare and motioned to the glass of juice on the bedside table. I made my way down to the kitchen and added the bowl to the pile in the sink. Disgusting, I know, but I don’t like wasting water for one dish. I chuckled as Dash appeared, pressing herself against my back. I was quite happy to let her stay like that, but we both groaned at the same time as there was a knock on my front door. I just sighed and made my way over, cracking it open to reveal a golden furred pegasus mare in a blue military style outfit, her two tone orange mane slicked back over her head. “Well, you’re not a pony, so this is the right place. Not too sure about your fashion sense though… Anyway, the name’s Spitfire, and I’m here to book you.” I glanced over the mare and took in her features, then noticed her shaking her head, raising an eyebrow at me. “I didn’t mean for me, for somepony else.” “Let’s talk inside.” To my surprise, when she walked in, she grabbed the d-ring and dragged me into the lounge, where Dash was waiting. She had her legs crossed and was tapping the arm of the couch. “Our guest, mistress.” “Mistress? So this is what you get up to on your weekends, huh Dash? Can’t say I don’t approve.” “Well, make a seat for her, pet.” I just raised an eyebrow at Dash, and she took the collar from Spitfire, pulling me to my hands and knees. “Please, sit.” I then had the other mare put her weight on my back, happy that pegasi were light in general. “So, what can we do for you?” “Well, I’m actually here to discuss prices with him,” I gave a small groan as the mare’s hand slapped against my ass, hard, “but not for me. For another pony.” “I see. Well, why don’t you test him out a little?” Spitfire stood from me and Dash grabbed my collar, rolling me over and pushing me to the floor. I watched as Dash came over and slid the other mare’s skirt up, teasing the hem of her panties. To my surprise, Spitfire locked her lips with Dash, whilst my ‘mistress’ slid her panties down. The pair gasped when they broke apart, and Dash knelt down, pulling Spitfire into position on my chest. She started shifting up my body, until her marehood was in my vision, her scent filling my nostrils. I put my hands on her thighs and lifted my neck up, flicking my tongue over her lower lips. She gave a light moan as I did so, Dash sitting back to back with her, and hand slowly stroking my semi-erect cock. “So then,” I looked up at Spitfire, who had her eyes scrunched shut as I continued. “How much for a stallion?” I started coughing in shock, shaking my head as I lay it back to the floor. “I’m afraid I can’t help you, Miss Spitfire. You see, I don’t go with stallions. I’ll admit to being… curious though.” I gave a groan as something cracked across my now hard shaft, and I craned my head up, seeing Dash glaring round at me. “Why not? You sucked Big Mac off.” “Not by choice, Dash.” I groaned again as whatever it was slammed on my balls that time, Dash putting a crop into my view. “Sorry, mistress.” “So… you’re open to negotiations. How much do you charge for mares?” Spitfire shifted forward so that her nethers were over my mouth, muffling my replies, so I stuck my tongue back in, making her moan once more. Her thighs started to close around me, then she pulled away, breathless and letting me respond. I did so after taking a deep breath myself. “So… you want me to have sex with a stallion? I don’t know, it’ll be pricey. I mean, my rates for mares are fifty bits booked, seventy five impromptu sessions. I’ve never even considered stallions, even whilst being curious.” Dash whispered something into Spitfire’s ear, both mares giggling as they moved from me. I noticed the gold pegasus mare leave the room, whilst Dash stood, looming above me, pulling me up into a sitting position by the collar. “Time for some more fun.” I swallowed nervously as a blindfold was slipped over my eyes, and then I was pulled to my feet. Dash started to hum as she walked behind me and pulled my hands behind my back. I heard Spitfire return to the room, and then my wrists were pulled together, rope being wrapped tightly around them. It was then tied off, and I tried to free my hands, but one of those mares knew her knotts. My boxers were slid down my legs, and I felt one of the mares lift up a foot at a time, leaving me naked. I was pulled forward by the collar and turned around, feeling a hand gripping my cock, knowing it was Dash just by touch. I heard Spitfire sat on my couch, and then I was pushed back. I felt her legs behind me and was pushed down, gasping as I felt something cold slipping between my ass cheeks. I immediately stood back up. “No! Hell no!” “Oh, come on! You did that with Pinkie!” “We didn’t use a strap on, Dash!” “Then why do you even have one?” “Because I… shit, haven’t got an arguement here.” “No, I didn’t think so. We lubed it as well, so… down you go.” I felt her lips press against mine, Dash pushing me back down as we kissed. I groaned into her mouth as the tip of the fake dick slipped into my cheeks and pressed against my hole, Spitfire’s hand wrapping around my waist. I grunted loudly as she pulled me down, the slicked shaft slipping in. I let out a small gasp as I felt myself hit Spitfire’s crotch, surprised to find that she had selected the smaller of the two. Hopefully it was her choice instead of just overlooking the bigger one. Aloe and Lotus certainly knew where it was. I then felt Dash grab my cock firmly, placing something cool on the tip. I smirked a little as what I realised was a condom rolled down my shaft, my mistress humming happily. She then put her legs around my waist and slid her warm marehood over my shaft, lower to my crotch. “So how about a hundred for a stallion?” I just grunted once more as Spitfire rocked her hips, causing the strap on to slide from me, and push me deeper into Dash when she thrust back up. She did this a few more times, then stopped, letting me answer whilst Dash continued to bounce on my shaft. “I’m not… convinced. I mean… yeah, I had a… dick in my mouth, but… only once. To actually have sex with one…” “Two, more than likely. Three hundred bits.” She started to move again, this time adding strength to her thrusts, making me groan in undesired pleasure. Coupled with Dash’s marehood clamping down around my cock, and the fact I couldn’t see, I felt myself starting to twitch. “The answer… is still no.” One of the mares, and I’m not sure which one, rolled us over on the couch, so that Dash was on her back with me inside her, Spitfire in a position to assault my ass even more. She did so of course, pushing me deeper into Dash and pulling me out when she drew back. Then I heard her voice right next to my ear. “Tell you what, two hundred per stallion… and a hundred for me afterwards!” I just grunted at a particularly strong thrust, my cock beginning to throb violently. “You can think about it, his birthday isn’t for two months.” “I shall... consider it.” I focused on where I though Dash was, pushing my face close. “Please mistress… I can’t hold it any longer.” I felt her lips press firmly against mine, her tongue forcing entry. We moaned into each other’s mouths, then she pulled away and blew warm breaths over my ear, following with a whisper. “Ready?” I gave her an eager nod, and I felt her hands placed on my cheeks, holding my head steady. “You can cum now.” That was it, my cock pulsed hard as my seed released, a long drawn out groan coming from my throat. My body slumped against Dash’s, breathing heavily. I whimpered slightly as Spitfire pulled away from me. “Well, you drive a hard bargain, but so do I. But I don’t think we’re finished here.” I was pulled away from Dash and made to kneel on the floor, then bent over at the hips. Dash’s scent immediately hit my nose, so I moved my head closer and flicked my tongue over her marehood, making her moan slightly. I grunted as Spitfire reentered, and Dash pulled my head back up. “Open up.” I did as instructed, feeling something round slip in. There was a leather panel over my lips, and I gave a muffled chuckle as I realised what she had found, waiting patiently as she buckled the gag tight. I knew what was on the other side, doing my best to put it in. Dash had to guide me as I couldn’t see, but soon the attached dildo was entering her folds. I gave another chuckle as I heard buzzing behind me, Spitfire having worked out that the dildo on the inside of the strap vibrated. She started thrusting again, dictating how I moved in and out of Dash, the two mares moaning as I groaned and grunted, Dash holding a hand behind my head and preventing me from pulling away. I felt myself growing once more, the fake dick in my ass not feeling too bad now. Both mares then let out loud screams of pleasure, and I could feel their bodies shuddering hard as they rode through their orgasms. They both pulled away from me and I blinked as the blindfold was removed, the light hurting my eyes at first. I looked at the didlo coming from my face and chuckled at the juices that coated it. My head was then turned to face Spitfire, who took the entire shaft in her mouth, keeping her eyes locked with mine as she slid down it. “Loopphh, I’mpphh a unicorpphh!” She then let it go, swirling her tongue around it as she backed over. “Well, this was fun. So… we’ll discuss more at a later date?” “Surpphh. Comphh bacphh inpphh aroundpph a monpphh.” She nodded at me and kissed my forehead, then stood up. I didn’t expect Dash to see my guest out, so stood as well, waiting patiently as my mistress removed the didlo from the gag. I then walked into my lobby with Spitfire, turning so that I could open the door. The mare gave a gasp and I heard a surprised squeak as a pony fell in. We both looked down to see Fluttershy staring back up at us, her wings spread wide with a bright blush on her face. “Oh... um, excuse me, I didn’t want to interrupt. You sounded… um, like you were having fun.” “Well, well, looks like you have two mistresses now. Have fun. Spitfire gave me a grin and helped Fluttershy to her feet, then stepped out and shut the door. I took the new visitor’s hand, and walked back to the lounge, Dash giving a gasp of surprise. She jumped up from the couch and walked towards her friend, slowly stroking her cheek. “Hey, Flutters. What are you doing here?” “Um… well, I wanted to… um, see if he was busy.” “Not right now, but he will be in a moment.” I just raised an eyebrow as she pressed into a passionate kiss, gently moving Fluttershy’s hands behind her back. I then saw the handcuffs that Dash held, and they were quickly around the smaller pegasus’ wrists. Pretty soon she was stood next to me, stripped to her stockings and suspenders, the cuffs replaced by rope and her own ballgag in her mouth. “Right then, Shy, come here.” I glanced over my shoulder to see Dash had gotten the other strap on, and was standing at the base of the stairs. The bound mare did as instructed, and Dash waved me over. We both had collars on now, and she attached leads to them, pulling us up to my room. She let me go, but took Fluttershy over to the bed, where she had her lay down. Dash then turned to me and reached for my crotch, removing the used condom that I had forgotten was there, putting a new one on. She moved back to the bed and shifted Fluttershy around so that Dash was on the bottom, the shy mare giving a whimper as the the toy slipped between her thighs. Dash’s hand came down and pulled Fluttershy’s tail out of the way, and her other one waved me over. I grinned around my gag as I did as instructed, gentling probing my cock against Fluttershy. She gave another muffled whimper as she pressed back, telling me to enter, which I did all too eagerly. “Wait, what happened with Fluttershy and Dash?” “Well, right now, Dash is probably at Fluttershy’s cottage, playing with her pet.” I nodded in agreement to Rarity’s statement, looking over to the stunned faces of the younger mares. “They have been meeting each other once a week since then. But what about your mistress?” I just winked at Rarity when she turned to look at me, giving her my reply. “I’ll tell you when we get back to Ponyville.” “Wait… you still do that for Dash?” I smirked over to Scootaloo, who was now sat at the edge of the seat, paying the utmost attention to me. “You still take the role of her pet?” “You’ll have to ask her if ‘pet’ is the right word these days. Either way, I think we’ve come to the part you three are going to enjoy the most. My lovely mares, could you give us some privacy?” One by one, Luna, Applejack, and Rarity gave me a soft kiss, then stood and left the room. I stood too, but made my way over to my drinks cabinet, selecting a weak wine. After filling four glasses, I put the rest of the bottle in a bucket of ice and took it over to the coffee table. I noticed the light levels had gotten pretty low, so went over to my fireplace and got a nice one going, returning to my couch to see the three young mares staring intently at me. “What?” “Well? Aren’t ya gonna tell us somethin’ excitin’?” “Oh yes, but you may want to relieve your parched throats first.” The trio snatched up a glass each and took a few sips, before settling back against the couch. “Well, I guess you’re going to want to know how I got my cutie mark, right?” Their eyes went wide, making me smirk at them. “First… let me see yours.” Author's Note All I can say is; Yes, mistress. Chapter 08: An Orchestrated Orgasmic OrgyThe young earth pony mare stood up from the couch, a confident smile on her face as she turned her side to me, and lifted the hem of her t-shirt. Upon her, rather admittedly, firm looking flank was a sliced apple in shape of a heart, with an apple blossom on top, and backed by a strange green line, with two seeds in the middle(1). I beckoned her over so I could get a better look, then made her moan slightly as I traced the outline of her mark with a finger, her body giving a slight shudder. I tapped the couch next to me and she happily sat down, pressing against my side. “So then, how did you get it?” “Ah was out helpin’ sis with t’ apple harvest. We had gotten it all done, but Ah had noticed a few trees lookin’ like they was in bad shape. Well, Ah was right, an’ Mac came along an’ bucked ‘em clear. ‘e an’ sis tried to plant new ones, but they didn’t take to t’ soil.” “And then you came along, right?” “Uh huh, but not right away. Ah kept plantin’ new seeds, but not one would grow. Ah kept it up fer two weeks until… well, it’s kinda silly.” I gave her an encouraging smile, her two friends nodding along with me, and she took a deep breath before continuing. “Well, Ah talked to t’ ground, asked it why it wouldn’t take our seeds no more, pleadin’ with it. When Ah checked t’ next day, there was a tree sproutin’!” I cocked my head to the side and had another look at her mark, chuckling at the blush now spread across the mare’s cheeks. “Okay, I get the apple. But what about the green lines?” “They represent mah talent to spread t’ effect. Ah only had to do it at one tree, an’ then the rest sprung up around it. We tested it again on another part of t’ farm, and Ah had the same effect.” I gave her a nod and she jumped up from my side, moving back to the other couch. Scootaloo was next, and I had already seen blue shapes poking from the edge of her panties. She decided to hover in front of me with her eyes half lidded as she rolled them down slightly, revealing a rather interesting mark. In the centre, at the top, was a blue globe, the base of which was upon a strange mix of lines in a circle. At the edges of the circle were two wings, spread out and upwards, the tips above the globe(2). Instead of heading to my side like Applebloom did, the pegasus instead decided to drop down onto my lap, straddling her thighs over my crotch, and her arms wrapped around her neck. I just sighed and shook my head, putting my hands on her hip to keep her steady. “Okay then, your turn.” “Simple. I got it in high school, at sports day. I won every event as well, and it matches my trophies. As I said, simple really. Haven’t found out what the symbol means yet.” “So, I’m not the only one who finds that intriguing? Okay then, lastly we have…” There was a bright flash of light and I had to blink a few times. Once my vision was back I saw Scootaloo sitting on the couch opposite again, glaring at my crotch. I looked down to find a rather curvaceous white flank staring back at me. To my left were a pair of long, slender, white furred legs, covered by the sheer black stockings and stretching along the couch. I turned my head to my right, my gaze going past the lace black panties, along the well toned stomach and over the ample breasts in the matching bra. I finished up at Sweetie Belle’s face, which was displaying a smile so innocent, so sweet, that it could induce diabetes. She was propping her head up with one arm, whilst shifting the other towards her panties. She slowly, almost sensually, rolled the hem of them down, to reveal a pink heart with a microphone overlaid on it, the audio lead curling around the heart(3). The unicorn giggled as I raised an eyebrow at her, then motioned towards her mark. “I only got it last week. I took up writing lyrics a few years ago, and those two,” she glanced over her shoulder with a glare, Applebloom and Scootaloo giving her a sheepish smile, and continued, “decided to get me slightly tipsy and enter a karaoke competition. I didn’t win, but I got this from it, so that’s good enough for me. Let’s see yours then!” I gave a chuckle and rolled her from my lap, shifting so that they could see my ass cheeks as I lifted the bottom of my robe. There were three gasps and I felt them prodding it, investigating closely. They all groaned as I covered it back up and stood from the couch. I picked the glasses, now empty, back up and walked over to where I had left the bottle, starting to refill them. “Well then, I guess it is my turn. So, it was about two weeks after I met Rarity…” I checked the next package, noting with surprise that it was the final one, and addressed to the Canterlot Castle too. The depot was on the way, so I popped my head to let my boss know that I would be staying there after the delivery. He gave me the okay, so I continued on my way, soon entering the sprawling complex. I had to ask a passing guard where I could find Miss ‘Mi Amore Cadenza’, and was sent to one of the outlying towers. I entered the large doors at the bottom, where I stopped suddenly because of the spear being pointed at me, the guard with a glare on her face. “Uh… package for Miss Cadenza?” “Oh, it’s here at last! Come on up.” I looked up at the top of a large staircase, seeing the first pony I had shot when I arrived. The guard moved back against the wall and nodded, allowing me to pass. By the time I had reached the top of the stairs the mare had moved, walking along the corridor. “This way, please.” I followed along until we emerged into a private bar, filled with mares and stallions of all kinds. She took the box from me and disappeared to a side room, her husband being pushed out a moment later. He looked over at me and grinned, pointing towards the bar and I followed him towards it. He poured me a mug of cider. “I don’t think we’ve been properly introduced. The name’s Shining Armour.” I shook his hand and told him my name, the two of us sitting at a table in the corner. We spent a good ten minutes discussing my experiences so far on their world, and I explained some similarities and differences between the two. The thing was, I kept noticing one of the mares glancing over at me, averting her gaze every time her eyes met mine. Armour gave a small chuckle and his horn flashed once, two small glasses and a bottle filled with amber liquid appearing. “How about something stronger.” “Sure, why not?” I could smell the strength as soon as the lid was off, and frowned at him when he only put a few drops into the glass. He grinned at me as he passed it over, so I took it with a shrug and slung it back. I started coughing almost immediately, the strength being nothing like I had ever experienced before. Once my body had decided to stop dying, I glanced over at the still grinning unicorn. “What the fuck was that?” “Dragon liquor, very potent stuff. Want some more?” I returned his smile and nodded my head, my glass being filled a little more. My reaction wasn’t as bad, but it still made my throat burn in both a good and a bad way. I also noticed that a few of the mares and stallion were… getting closer. Armour gave a small chuckle, standing up and walking over to the mare who had caught my attention, whispering into her ear. She gave a small nod, grabbed a bottle of wine, and left the room. With a nod of his head the stallion indicated I should follow, and as the drink had left me open to suggestions, I moved after her. Out in the corridor were a few rooms, but one door was left ajar. I slipped inside and closed it quietly behind me, then turned to the room. There was no one in there, but I did notice the mare’s LBD on the bed, and moved towards it. “How about a drink, darling?” I stopped and turned to the side, where the mare was sitting on a red cushion upon one of the tables. But that wasn’t what made my eyes go wide. It was the fact that all she was wearing were black opaque stockings with matching opera style gloves, and a pink bow tie. In one hand was the bottle of wine. “Well?” She then tipped the bottle, red liquid splashing down her grey fur and over her pert breasts, pooling between her thighs(4). Did I mention that the alcohol had lowered my inhibitions slightly? The only contact such as this I had had with mares was the occasional kiss on the cheek from Rarity, but that didn’t stop me from gently raising the mare’s muzzle and kissing her lips softly. I then lay a trail of them down her neck and to her chest, gently lapping away at the alcohol that remained there, then moving down the rest of her body. She let out a small giggle as my tongue drifted over her stomach, and her hands were placed gently on my head, pushing me lower. I just shrugged and buried my face between her thighs, the wine splashing down my chest and over her legs as my tongue reached for her lips, the mare giving a gasp of surprise. I don’t think she expected me to go so fast with her. The last of the drink gushed away as her thighs spread to allow me entrance, her hands around my head and holding me in place as I put mine on her thighs to hold her steady. There was a low moan as I flicked my muscle over her marehood, her sweet taste mixing with the fruitiness of the wine to produce something awesome. Her legs shifted so that they were wrapped around my head instead, and I moved her so that she was lying on her back, allowing me to reach deeper. Her moans got louder as I continued, her body giving a shudder as I gently nibbled on her clit. I took a large part of it in me teeth, holding it firmly but gently as the part in my mouth was teased by my tongue. I wasn’t sure what she was doing when she pushed me away, but she grabbed my hand before I could ask and dragged me over to the bed, sitting me on it. Her lips softly brushed mine as her hands worked at removing my jacket, which was soon slid down my arms. She had to pull away to remove my t-shirt, and she gasped as she saw my chest. I’ll be the first to admit my muscles aren’t that big, but they are pretty toned, something the mare found fascinating as she ran her hands over my body. They moved lower, towards my pants, and one slipped under them, her eyes lighting up as it wrapped around my stiff cock. The other worked at my zipper, then pulled the pants down to my thighs. They were followed by my boxers, the mare humming happily as she looked at my crotch. She started to bend down, but I stopped her with a hand on her shoulder. “Wait… I don’t even know your name.” She gave a small giggle, wrapping her arms around my neck as she sat on my lap, her lips close to mine, her grayish mulberry eyes shimmering. “It’s Octavia Melody, darling. And you?” I told her my name and she gave a happy hum, pressing into a passionate kiss. I panted for breath as she pulled away, and she slid down my body, ending up on her knees, her head just level with my crotch. My fingers gripped the sheets as her mouth opened and took in my length, her tongue swirling around it. I gave a small groan as her teeth lightly pressed against me. The sensation as she drew back like that was pretty damn awesome, and I gave a small groan as she reached my tip, suckling hard. “Enjoying yourself, darling?” “Uh huh…” “Good.” Instead of continuing, she moved back up my body, pushing me onto the mattress with another passionate kiss, her crotch slowly grinding over mine. She reached over to the bedside table and grabbed a foil packet, shifting down to my thighs. I gave a small chuckle as I recognised the item, giving a nod to the mare. “Now… looking at you, you’re about the size of an average stallion, so this should fit.” “Really? I thought they’d be bigger.” She just shrugged as she tore it open, placing the rubber on my tip and slowly rolling it down. She raised herself up to her hands and knees, beginning to crawl forward with her tail swishing from side to side. A powerful scent hit my nose, causing me to take a deep sniff of the air, making Octavia giggle. She lightly pressed her muzzle against my lips, lowering herself down over me. I could feel the heat long before we made contact, my tip slipping past her warm folds. She pulled away with her lip between her teeth as she sank lower, stopping with a soft sigh as she reached my base. She then began to shift her hips around, and I joined in, wrapping my arms around her back as she slid hers around my neck. At first she was breathing normally, but soon started to get heavier, the odd moan accompanying her warm breaths as they blew across my cheek. She gave a gasp of surprise as I rolled us over so that I was on top, a hand now behind her head to support her as I moved in to kiss her neck. Just from doing so her hips started to move faster, and I in turn did the same, the mare now moaning freely. Her legs wrapped around my waist and held me tight, whilst I moved my head down to her breasts, flicking my tongue over a nipple. Her body gave a slight shudder as I gently took it in my teeth and pulled back, then moved to the other one and did the same. Her hands wrapped around my head and pulled me back up, mashing her lips against mine and attempting to force her tongue down my throat, but I didn’t give in easily, making Octavia growl lightly. I then started to thrust faster, making her arms squeeze tighter and pull her head away, her moans echoing around the chamber now. I could feel the pressure building, so slowed down, focusing on the mare’s pleasure instead of my own. She pulled away and went to say something, but I cut her off with a deep kiss, my free hand stroking her cheek. She pulled away with a loud moan as her fingers dug into my back, her nails scratching as they moved across my skin. Her walls were squeezing tightly, and she soon threw her head back with a loud scream, and I felt warm fluid leak to my crotch. Octavia was still riding her orgasm, so I took the chance to reach my own, groaning as I tensed up and released my load. Our bodies relaxed at the same time, our lips meeting in a soft kiss before we separated. I went to put my t-shirt back on, but the mare grabbed it from me and threw it across the room, only slipping into a pair of lace black panties. She then knelt down and pulled my pants off the rest of the way, slipping my boxers back up as she stood. “Did they not tell you?” I just raised an eyebrow at the mare, bidding her to continue. “You’ll see.” She took my hand and pulled me towards the door, then headed in the direction of the bar. I heard the sounds long before we got there, but still didn’t believe it even when I saw what was going on. to the left was a mare bouncing up and down on a stallion, his cock buried deep in her. To my right another mare was lying on top of one stallion, with another one stood at her head and one behind her, all three of her holes filled. There were even two mares getting busy on the bar. I then saw Armour and Cadenza in the corner booth, Octavia guiding me over. The couple were grinning as we sat down opposite them, Octavia leaning against my side with a happy sigh. The trio ponies giggled at each other then, and I really had to get some answers. “Alright, what the fuck is going on here?” “Can’t you tell?” The pink furred mare looked around the room with a smile, even as the sounds of pleasure found their way to me, wanted or not. “We host an orgy once a month, and thought you could do with some relaxation. Did you not do so?” I glanced at the mare next to me and grinned, realising that I did seem more mellowed out. “Yeah… guess you can say I did. Don’t think I’m comfortable enough to do it in here though.” Octavia just giggled once more, moving from my side to the bar, where she started whispering to another mare and pointing in my direction. I turned back to the couple opposite me, noticing that the mare was no longer wearing the same dress as when I entered the tower. “Uh, Miss Cadenza, what’s with the underwear?” She just giggled, then leant against her husband’s side whilst taking a sip from her wine, causing me to chuckle due to my recent experience. “Didn’t you know? You delivered it.” She stood up and twirled around, letting me get a good look at her figure and her attire. She was wearing panties, stockings and suspenders with floral patterns, and a matching corset laced tightly around her chest. “And please, just call me Cadance.” A drink was slid over to me, and I glanced in to reveal a green liquid, raising an eyebrow at Armour. He just motioned to the cup, and having no reason not to trust him, I downed it. It tasted horrible, so much that I actually poured my own glass of the Dragon liquor, glad to have something that would get rid of the bitterness. Once I put the glass down I felt different, and kept glancing at the mare with Octavia. “It was a small aphrodisiac. To help you get ready again.” I glanced at Armour, but my gaze was drawn back to the mares. There was only one now, the mare being blue furred with a light brown mane. A more thorough inspection revealed her to be naked, her tail swishing from side to side. Something being slid along the table caught my attention, and I looked down to see several foil packets in front of me, then back to the smiling pink mare. “Only two rules here. Firstly, treat your chosen partner with respect. Secondly, always use one of these if it is vaginal sex. We have reserved that room for you, if you wish for privacy.” A glance at the mare with three stallions revealed that the one under her remained, and as I was in the position, I noticed her face and ass covered in spunk. Two more stallions, both of who had just downed some of the green stuff walked over, the mare giving a nod and letting them join in. Out of the corner of my eye I noticed the mare at the bar wink at me, and I could feel myself growing once more. I got up from the seat and walked over, offering her my hand. “And don’t forget; never talk about orgy club!” I glanced over my shoulder with a frown at Armour, who then broke into a massive grin. “Just kidding, the more the merrier!” I just shook my head and carried on from the bar with the mare. We didn’t even make it to the room before I pushed her against the wall and passionately kissed her, the mare humming happily as her hand dropped to my crotch. I pulled away and blinked a couple of times, then shook my head. “I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to be so forceful. I’d understand if…” She placed her free hand over my mouth, putting her muzzle next to my ear. “Either you be forceful… or I will.” Well, that’s how she wanted it, so that’s how I gave it to her, forcing her wrists above her head and held them there with one hand, pressing into a deep kiss as my other hand drifted between her thighs. She tried to close them, then whimpered into my mouth as my fingers found their destination, rubbing gently at her marehood. I pulled away and grinned, grabbing the small rope from around the curtains. As quick as I could I tied the mare’s hands together and then to a firm candle holder high up. This mare wasn’t a pegasus or a unicorn, so had no way of reaching the knot to free herself, but it didn’t seem to matter to her, her lips meeting mine as my fingers returned to their task of pleasing her. After a few moments of teasing she moved my wrist with a leg, shifting so that her crotch was grinding at mine. I pulled away and slipped my boxers around my thighs, grabbing a condom from where I had put them on the side and quickly putting it on. I returned to the mare and she nodded eagerly, spreading her legs to allow me entry. I easily slid past her slickened lips, making her give a soft moan as I inserted my full length into her. I could see her arms tugging at the ropes, and I placed my hands on her flanks, firmly kneading into them. I noticed something else on the side and grabbed it with a grin, slipping it over the mare’s eyes. She gave a small gasp as her vision was removed, then moaned as I softly kissed her and began to slowly pull back out, then thrust forward hard. I grabbed the back of her thighs and lifted her legs up, causing all of her weight to be taken by the rope around her wrists. Instead of complaining, she just moaned louder, whilst I kept thrusting back and forth. “Beauty Brass, you kinky mare!” I glanced over my shoulder, seeing Octavia with a half-dressed guard. He whispered into her ear and she gave him a nod, pretty soon in the same position as the mare I was with. The stallion slipped in easily, Octavia quietly whimpering until she found a comfortable position, and he glanced over his shoulder at me. “So… wanna see which one sings loudest?” “What do you mean?” “They’re both from the Canterlot Orchestra, so…” I gave him a nod, then turned back to the mare and began to thrust hard and fast, making her give really loud moans as her back bounced against the wall. It didn’t take long for Octavia to match, meaning that I had to step up my game, leaning in and gently nibbling on my mare’s ear. This seemed to work, as she started letting out loud screams of pleasure. Behind me I heard Octavia give a not as loud scream and the stallion to grunt. A glance over my shoulder showed that they had both reached orgasm, and he was busy untying the mare, meaning I could still win. “Finished already? Oh well, watch this.” I then moved as fast as I could, the mare panting heavily until she started screaming repeatedly, the noise echoing down the corridor. Having only recently released, my next one came during her strong orgasm, but I just kept pounding away. With her loudest scream of pleasure yet, I pulled out, the mare’s body shuddering hard as the orgasm continued, with me having pleasured her enough so that she was actually squirting cum out. “Alright, you win.” The guard and Octavia headed back to the bar, whilst I waited for the mare to calm down. Once she did, I went to free her, but she just knocked my hands away. “No, leave me here. I want to be used by anypony that comes by.” “You sure?” She gave me a nod, so I held her cheek and pressed in for a passionate kiss, leaving her breathless once I pulled away. I removed the condom and threw it in a nearby bin, then pulled my boxers back up. I walked back into the bar, where Armour was waiting, now in boxers himself, with another glass of the green stuff. “No thanks, I don’t need it for some reason.” We both glanced down to where my cock was still standing proud against my underwear, both of us giving a small chuckle. “So… who do you want next?” I looked around the room, but my gaze kept drifting to one certain mare, to which the unicorn stallion noticed. “Yeah, beautiful, isn’t she. In case you were wondering, she’s an alicorn. Room to your left.” He walked off and left me blinking in disbelief. Surely he wasn’t going to let me screw his wife? I moved into the room indicated and sat on the bed in there. I didn’t have to wait long as the couple soon entered, Cadance coming over and kneeling in front of me. She looked up and gave me a wink, then let my cock free and took it in her mouth. I got slightly worried as Armour came over and dropped his boxers, but he just knelt down behind the mare and pulled her panties down, making her moan as he slipped in. Her hands rested on my thighs as he started thrusting, causing her to slide back and forth on my shaft. My fingers clenched and unclenched around the sheets as she sucked hard, leaving me gasping for breath. “She’s good, right?” “Y-y-yeah.” “Lepphh talkippph, morpphh fuckhinpphh!” He just chuckled at his wife’s muffled voice, then increased the rate of his thrusting, her strong moans vibrating along my length. I let my head roll back as my eyes closed, giving out a small groan every now and then. She suddenly pulled away and flicked her tongue over my tip, then moved around on her husband so that she could press her chest against him, allowing him to enter her once more. “Well, join in.” I swallowed nervously at what she was asking, but moved forward anyway, my tip just away from her other hole. Armour gave me a nod and I pressed closer, Cadance letting out a low moan as I entered. I started to thrust in time with the stallion, the mare panting heavily for breath almost immediately. Coupled with my recent releases and the pleasure from the blowjob, I was soon at that point again. I tried to hold it off, but there wasn’t much I could do, my cock throbbing hard and releasing my seed inside her. I pulled out, the last few pulses spraying over her flank, and I fell back to my ass with a low groan. I got my breath back and stood, pulling my boxers back up. “Well, I leave you two to it now. Have fun.” They both chuckled a little and carried on(5), so I left and closed the door behind me. “Hey, I didn’t expect to see you here!” I jumped a little in surprise at the mare stood close to me, taking a moment to recognise her. She was the Ponyville post mare, who I had dealt with a few times. Some of the ponies took the piss out of her strange eyes, but I always found them to be pretty cute. “So, you here for the orgy as well? Wanna fuck me?” I then realised that, like Octavia, all she was wearing were stockings and opera style gloves, her body on full display, and what a body it was!(6) I mean, most of the pegasi mares I had seen had pretty athletic bodies, but hers… she really must have worked hard to keep in shape! I took her hand in mine and led her away from the bar, into the room I was given. I sat her on the bed and then placed myself down next to her, an arm around her shoulders. “Derpy, before we do anything, I’ve got to ask… why?” “Uh… well, as a single mother, stallions really don’t give me any consideration, so I come here to get the release I need. My daughter is with her coltfriend tonight, and I’ll see her when I get back tomorrow.” “And I take it she knows what you’re doing? “No, she thinks it’s something to do with work. Do you not want to... with me?” I saw her attempt to stand, so I flipped her around so that she was straddling my lap, placing a hand behind her head and kissing her softly. She gave a small whimper when I pulled away, then pressed forward for a more passionate kiss, pushing me back to the bed. Quicker than I expected of the mare, my boxers were around my ankles and she had my tip placed at her entrance, ready to lower herself. “Derpy…. condom?” “Whoops, my bad.” She moved from my lap and to where the foil packets had been chucked, returning to the bed and slipping one over me. She then spread her legs over mine and slowly lowered herself down, moaning lightly as I slipped in. “Well then, let’s see how good you are.” I just smirked at her and started to rock my hips, my cock shifting in and out of her marehood, making her moan loudly. I rolled us over so that I was on top, supporting her head with a hand as I pressed into a deep kiss, the mare moaning into my mouth with her eyes slammed shut. I decided to take it slow this time, moving sensually along her walls, making her moan louder. Considering she said she attended these for her release, and it was only once a month, I could easily understand it when she threw her head back with a scream, her arms wrapping around my neck tightly and holding me close as her body writhed about from her orgasm. I went to pull away from her when she calmed down, but she didn’t let me go, her wonky eyes actually focusing on mine. “Oh no, I didn’t mean just once. Keep going. In fact…” She let me go that time then rolled over to her hands and knees, her tail swinging back and forth, enticing me in. It worked, and I soon had my hands on her flank to hold her steady as I reentered, the mare giving a small whimper. I bent down over her and brushed her silky blonde mane out of the way, softly kissing the base of her neck. I moved my hands up her side and around her front, taking one pert breast in each and firmly squeezing them, Derpy giving out a long, drawn out moan. I moved my hips faster, increasing how far I moved out before thrusting back in. I could see her hands clenching and unclenching, and saw her eyes slammed shut in the reflection in the mirror at the head of the bed. She gave a small yelp as, for some reason, I nipped at the back of her neck, and she pressed against me firmly. “Mmm, do that again.” I was confused at first, but I wasn’t going to question her sexual preferences, so did as she asked, but a bit firmer. She gave another yelp and her hips bucked roughly, causing me to grunt as I tried to keep her down. I kept some skin between my teeth as I continued, the mare sliding down so that her breasts were pressed against the bed, leaving me bent over her. There was a sudden bright flash from somewhere, but I ignored it, increasing my rate of thrusts. I looked in the mirror once more, and couldn’t help but chuckle as her eyes seemed to bounce around. Her hips suddenly bucked harder, causing me to bite more as well. The taste of copper graced my tongue, and I pulled away to see that I had cut through her skin. “Derpy, I’m sorry about that, I didn’t mean to do that.” “You can do it again if you want, it felt good. And run your hands through my wings, please.” Well, that was a new one to me. I moved to another part of her neck, and making sure to be gentle, took part of her skin between my teeth once more. She started to roll her hips with mine, the amount I moved out increasing a bit, causing us both more pleasure. I did as she asked and slipped my fingers through her feathers, the appendages slowly spreading out. I could feel her walls clamping tightly on my shaft, her moans getting closer and closer to each other. I was almost at the edge as well, and with one powerful thrust she threw her head back with a loud scream as she came again, whilst I just grunted around her fur as my cock twitched violently. We rolled away from each other and panted for breath, and for some unknown reason we began to laugh loudly. Derpy rolled closer and kissed my cheek, then sat up so she could take what little clothing she was wearing off, and I let my hand drift around in the small of her back, making her giggle. She then let out a surprised gasp and pulled me up, pointing to my ass. “Look, you got a cutie mark!” I sat up and looked over at my hip, seeing something there alright. I got up from the bed and moved into the bathroom, flicking the light on to get a better look. Well, what I found was quite a surprise. It was essentially a dick entering a vagina. Derpy followed a moment later and passed me my boxers, then took my hand after I put them back on, leading me back to the bed. “So… what does that mean?” “By the looks of it, you’re good at sex. We’ll test it in the morning. For now, you’ve worn me out, so I wanna snuggle.” I just chuckled as I held up the covers for the mare, shifting in behind her once she had laid down. She gave a soft sigh as she pressed against my chest and I wrapped an arm around her front. Soon her soft breaths filled the room, and I shifted my head on the pillow to find a comfortable position. The drinks were finished and the three young mares groaned as I put the bottle away. I turned to the door and opened it, getting the attention of a passing maid, who came into the room. “Could you show these three to a guest room, please?” They all made to protest, but I cut them off with a raised hand. “It’s still during the week, and you three have school again in the morning. It’s now,” I glanced at the clock on my wall and shook my head, not realising how late it was. “The next day. You need some sleep.” They all glanced at each other and then nodded at me, leaving with the mare. She gave me a wink and then passed me a note, which was marked with a crescent moon. After reading the contents I slipped into a pair of slacks, put my trainers on and then left my room, walking through the castle. I was soon up another tower, nodding to the guards as I entered the room marked with the same symbol as the note. The room was lit with candles placed around the bed in the centre. I could make out a silhouette behind the curtains, and walked over, grinning when I parted them. "I believe today on your world is called ‘Christmas’, correct? And you give gifts like those on the days of one’s birth?” “Yes… yes, we do.” “Well then, this is my gift to you. Would you like to unwrap it(7)?” I just gave a small chuckle as I climbed onto the bed, flicking the bell on the bow around Luna’s neck. “Soon, yes. But first… I think I’d like to guess what’s inside by feel.” The alicorn giggled as I ran my hands on the outside of her thighs, somewhere that was very ticklish for the mare, and then across her stomach, another sensitive spot. Her horn flashed once and I found myself lying on my back, Luna appearing in my vision a moment later. I wrapped my arms around her back and pulled her into a passionate kiss. Author's Note Time for pics and links! (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) Chapter 09: Once In A Blue Moon I Feel The WubsLuna gave a giggle as I rolled her over, stroking her thigh. I slowly moved my other hand behind her neck, stopping once I reached the tie in the ribbon. My fingers gently worked at the knot, which came undone a moment later. I took hold of one end of the ribbon with my teeth, pulling away from the mare. It was made of silk, Luna giving soft gasps as the ribbon slid over her body, her legs writhing around as it slid over her nethers. Once the last bit moved from her thigh, she took hold of it and pulled me back to the bed, and on top of her. Her legs writhed around under mine as we kissed passionately, and she then took the ribbon from me, putting her hands near the headboard. I smirked at her as I got up and walked around there, taking the ribbon from the mare. I wrapped it around the posts at the corners and back towards the middle of the bed. Luna started wrapping it around her wrists, leaving me to tie it off, and she ended up with her arms above her head and pulled to the side. I dropped my hand to her exposed marehood and rubbed at her lips, making her give out heavy breaths as her head rolled back, allowing me access to her neck, which I started to softly kiss. My hand moved down, back to stroking her thigh, and I slid down her body, keeping our eyes locked. Luna’s breath hitched in her throat as I flicked my tongue over her folds, and her legs tried to close, but I just held them steady. She then let out a small shriek as I went directly for her clit, nibbling it gently, making her hips buck. I dropped my tongue a little and entered her warm, moist entrance just below it, slipping a couple of fingers in as well. Luna started to pant for breath then, her legs shifting across my sides. I gave a muffled chuckle as my robe was left to hang open, and I felt her hooves attempting to shift me back up her body. I resisted, instead keeping my tongue and fingers inside, stroking them across her walls. I glanced up to see Luna straining at the ribbon and staring down at me with lust in her eyes, bottom lip between her teeth. Her head rolled back with a loud moan as I swirled my tongue around, slowly moving my fingers in and out. Her thighs tried to close, but I pushed a leg away with a hand, lifting my head up a little. “Now don’t be naughty. You wouldn’t want me to tie those long legs of yours out of the way as well, would you?” “Mm, maybe… There is more ribbon.” Her horn flashed and said object appeared next to me on the bed, so I pulled away and grabbed it. I smirked at Luna as I wrapped one end around her ankle, then walked behind the headboard once more. “W-w-what are you doing?” I answered by humming a random Christmas tune, making her gasp as I pulled her leg into the air and up the bed. I kept it taut and moved to the other side, where I lifted her free leg. She gave a small whimper as I wrapped the ribbon around her other ankle to keep it in position. I then went and stood at the foot of the bed, gazing over my work, leaving both of Luna’s holes accessible. “Now then… where to start?” I knew that, like Pinkie Pie, she prefered to use pills, so I slid my pants down to my thighs as I began to kneel on the bed, Luna’s hungry gaze settling on my fully erect cock. I crawled closer, letting my tip teasingly probe both holes. She didn’t know where to go, shifting her hips around and trying to catch hold of me. I grabbed her flanks and held her steady, then slowly slid my dick into her dripping cunny, watching as she shuddered from my entrance. I bent down between her legs and met her lips in a passionate kiss, the mare moaning into my mouth as I rocked my hips back and forth. Instead of doing it like we usually did, I decided this morning was going to be rough for her. I pulled away so that her legs were in front of me and resting on my shoulders, sliding back. Her eyes then shot wide and she gasped loudly as I rammed into her hard, so much that it made the bed jump. She gave a long drawn out moan as I moved out again, then another gasp when I moved forward in a powerful thrust. Her arms and legs were pulling at the ribbons in a desperate attempt to get free, but such things were much stronger in Equestria. She tried to focus her magic to get free, but I broke her concentration by reaching down and firmly squeezing her nipples, making her scream. Her eyes locked with mine, sending a silent message that she wanted more, and stronger too, so I did just that. I pulled almost all the way out and rammed back in, rapidly pounding away at her eager vag, which felt like it was trying to suck me up. Her walls began to clamp down on me, making it hard to move, but I persisted. Luna threw her head back with a loud scream as she reached her release, and I slipped out, watching as her body shook through her orgasm. “No n-n-no…” I ignored her, delivering her juice covering my cock back where it came from, the place now being highly sensitive and making her whimper. I leant down, keeping my mouth just out of range of her as I stroked her cheek. “Do you think you’re in a position to argue?” “Mmm... no!” “And isn’t this what you want?” “Y-y-yes!” I lowered my head a little more and met her lips, muffling her small whimpers. It didn’t take long for her to reciprocate, opening her mouth to allow my tongue entry. Her vocalisations changed to moans as our muscles wrested for superiority, and her hips started to rock around sensually. I decided, as it was Christmas, to be nice to her, reaching up and freeing her legs. They dropped to the bed for a few moments and then she wrapped them around my waist, holding me in position. I then started to slowly move in and out, softly kissing her lips. I ran my hands along her arms and untied the knots on the ribbon, the red silk slowly unwrapping from her wrists. I then felt her arms around my neck, rolling us over so that she was on top. She shifted her hands so that they were on my chest, pushing herself up so that she was straddling my crotch. I moved my legs so that my thighs were supporting her back as she started to rock over me, and I placed my hands on her flanks, my fingers kneading in gently. She closed her eyes and pointed her muzzle to the ceiling, giving a soft gasp every time she took a breath. I added the movement of my own hips to the mix, making her change back to moaning as my shaft drew back and slid back in. Luna bent down so that her muzzle was next to my head, her warm, heavy breaths blowing across my ear. Her wings slowly unfurled to their full span, but they hung limply around us. I moved my hands to the base of them and let my fingers run through her feathers. I felt her legs squeeze my hips, grunting as her nails dug into my shoulders and then I heard her whisper to me. “I want… you to give… me your gift.” Her lips met mine roughly, and I could feel she was close once more. A few more thrusts and our bodies tensed together, her hands clenching around my shoulders, the mare panting for breath with low moans as her walls slammed around my shaft. I gave one last thrust and my cock started to twitch hard, releasing my seed into her. My head fell back to the pillows with my eyes closed as we both panted for breath, and I felt her soft lips placed gently on mine, then Luna rolled from me. I stood from the bed and headed towards her bathroom, but blue flash beat me there. The door closed in my face, and I heard a giggle from the other side. I just shook my head and sat on the side, waiting whilst Luna had a shower. I briefly wondered what my family were up to, not even having realised it was Christmas until Luna had brought it up. It took me a few minutes to realise I was humming again then shook my head. The door opened and the alicorn walked out with a towel wrapped around her body. I waited until she passed and grabbed the corner, laughing as I ran into the bathroom and locked the door behind me, banging following soon after. “‘tis no matter, I have spare towels.” I made my way over and turned on the water, then stepped under the warm flow. Ten minutes later I was dried off and making my way back to her room. I stepped out to see Luna waiting on her bed, the covers lifted up. I slipped in behind her, wrapping my arm over her stomach. I kissed the back of her neck, causing her to give an airy sigh, then laid my head on the pillow. Well at least I had a day of rest before my next appointment. I groaned lightly as sunlight filtered through the curtains and landed on my face causing me to roll away. I cracked an eye open when I felt a body lying next to me, finding the lightly breathing form of Luna. She stirred slightly as I brushed a few stray strands of mane out of her face. Wait a minute… how is the sun up if the moon’s not down?” I climbed out of her bed and walked over to the window, wincing slightly as I pulled the curtains apart. Sure enough, there was no sign of the moon to the west. If it even went down in the west that is, since it was under Luna’s control. I glanced over my shoulder as I heard the mare stir, but she just rolled over and remained in her slumber. I moved over to the foot of the bed, chuckling at the serene smile on her face. “Well, it’s often said if you’re good at something, you can do it in your sleep. Guess a couple of thousand years is enough time for that.” Her only response was a slight rumbling of her stomach, so I grabbed my spare robe (I always kept one in her room) from the drawer next to the bed and left the room, gently closing the door behind me. The guards in the hall didn’t so much as twitch, their gazes remaining focused on the walls opposite them as I passed. It didn’t take me long to reach the kitchens at the base of Luna’s tower. I started looking through the cupboards, but couldn’t really get any inspiration from any of the stuff inside, and then cracked open the fridge. Before I could get a decent idea, my hair was pulled roughly, causing my head to tilt back. I put my hand up to find out what it was but my fingers just began to feel tingly, identifying a magic field. “For fuck sake! Yes, I know, I’ll get it cut today!” The fridge door slammed shut in a golden aura, revealing a stern looking unicorn stallion with a chef’s hat, and his assistants. “I don’t care about your hair length, but I do care when you enter my kitchen without permission!” I stepped back, letting the cooks get to work. It was probably a good idea, as they knew what Luna liked to eat better than me. I moved to one corner when I noticed I was getting in the way, looking over the staff. I spotted a younger looking earth pony mare cutting up some fruit, whose greyish cheeks turned bright pink as our gazes met. I licked my lips and slowly moved closer, grabbing a cucumber from the side as I passed, ending up next to the mare and started to slide it up the inside of her thighs making her gasp. “So… come here often?” “N-n-n-no, this i-i-i-is my first d-d-d-day. In the kitchens. I w-w-was on the c-c-ccleaning staff.” I just smirked at her, but the cucumber was taken from me and floated in front of us in the same coloured aura that had closed the fridge. My eyes went wide as it was then snapped in half, and I turned to see the head chef glaring at me, a few sharp knives in his magic. I got the message right away, moving near the door and ensuring that my robe was closed fully, leaning against the wall. “So… why couldn’t I make her breakfast?” "Only professional cooks can cater for such delicate tastes such as those of our Princesses! Besides, even though it sounds similar, your special talent is cock, not cook." I just blew him a kiss, and he turned away whilst shaking his head. About fifteen minutes later he looked over a tray and then waved me over. “Whilst I am not prepared to let you use this area to make food, I will allow you to take her highness’ food up to her.” “Thanks, sweet cheeks.” “Just get out of my kitchen.” I picked the tray up and left the kitchen giving the cute little mare a wink and causing her blush to brighten. It was time for the guard shift to change over, and it took me a bit longer to get back to Luna’s room, somehow getting past the mares and stallions with the tray as balanced as possible whilst they slapped my ass. The one outside Luna’s door opened it for me and I entered, seeing the alicorn still asleep. I walked over and set the tray down on the bedside table, sitting on the edge of the bed. The mare gave a small moan as I rubbed her shoulder, her eyes fluttering open and slowly focusing on my face. “Morning, beautiful. Sleep well?” “Mm, yes.” She sniffed at the air and slowly pushed herself up, leaning against me. “What’s that?” “Breakfast.” Luna shuffled so that she was sat against the headboard, and I moved the tray to her lap. She lifted the lid to reveal a plate with an omelette, a smaller plate covered with fruit and some biscuits, along with a glass of orange juice. She grabbed a fork and dug into the cooked item, giving a small moan of approval as she took her first mouthful. “‘tis truly a wonderfully tasting dish. Thank you for making it for me. It’s like the royal chef made it himself.” I just smiled awkwardly at her, then turned my head away. “Is something wrong?” “Uh… the reason it tastes like the royal chef made it is because he and the staff did make it, as he didn’t want me to make it. I just carried it up.” “Oh. Well, ‘tis the thought that counts, I suppose.” I glanced around and saw her waving at me, so shifted along the bed until I was closer. “If I remember correctly, the delivery colt should get a tip, no?” She placed a biscuit with a sliced strawberry on it between her lips, and craned her neck forward. Taking the hint I connected my lips with hers, accepting the sweet treat and the caress of her tongue that followed it. She gave a happy hum when she pulled away, and I let her eat in peace. It didn’t take her long to finish, and she followed it up with the juice. “So… do you have any appointments today?” “Not during the day, but I’ve got one tonight. It’s not until eleven. Why?” “I… I was hoping you would spend the day with me?” I pulled away a little in shock. I mean, yeah, I’d spent time with the princesses, but never a whole day. Well, I didn’t have much else to do today, so gave her a nod and stood up. “Wait, where are you going?” “You don’t expect me to walk around the city in just a robe, right? Also, as much as it smells good on you, I prefer my own toiletries. So, I’m going to get ready in my room.” Luna placed the now empty tray back on the side, leaning forward and wrapping her arms around my neck, settling her head on my shoulder. “I’m gonna be a couple of towers over, it’s not far.” “I know, but…” I pulled away and frowned at her, and she gave a soft sigh before letting go. “‘tis nothing. I shall meet you at the main entrance in an hour, yes?” “Sure.” I leaned forward and kissed her forehead, then stood up and left her room. Her tone of voice made me feel uneasy, like there was something she really wanted to say, but it would probably come up later. I eventually made it to my room stopping with my hand on door handle as I heard commotion coming from inside. “Uh, shouldn’t you be doing something about this?” The nearest guard just smirked at me, so I pushed the door open with a sigh, all movement ceasing abruptly. “Quick, hide!” “What? Where?” “Over ‘ere, in ‘is bathroom.” I heard that door click shut before I entered, looking around the room to find nothing out of place at first, but then I noticed one of the closets open. Much like the bar and my house, there were both mine and mares’ outfits, a few of which were laid out on the bed. I gave a small chuckle as I looked over their selections, then chose which ones I thought would suit them, marking them ‘AB’, ‘SB’, and ‘SL’, and put the rest away. I then walked over to my bathroom and knocked firmly on the door, which slowly swung open to reveal a trio of sheepishly grinning mares. “Well, what do we have here? Three mares trying to get new cutie marks in privacy invasion? Maybe even thievery? Perhaps I should inform the guard.” Their mouths dropped open in horror, so I turned around and walked away, purposefully walking past my bed. My plan worked, and I was quickly bundled onto the mattress, Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle holding an arm each whilst Applebloom sat on my chest, her hands pushing my shoulders down. “Ah don’t think t’ guards have to know about anythin’, right girls? Ah mean, we gotta a way to apologise to ya.” I let her lean forward until her muzzle was quite close, and then struck, breaking free from the other young mares and freeing my arms, wrapping them around the farm filly as I pushed up. We ended up the opposite way around, with me lying on top of the earth pony whilst my hands pressed firmly down on the pegasus’ and unicorn’s stomachs, leaning dangerously close to Applebloom’s lips. “And you are out of luck today. I’ve already agreed to spend it with Luna. Now, why aren’t you three at school?” “It’s t’ weekend. We ain’t got shcool. An’ besides, we’re finished now for Hearth’s Warmin’ Eve. Yer gonna come spend it in Ponyville, right?” I climbed away from them, all three giving a disappointed groan, but I ignored it and grabbed my towel, walking towards my bathroom. I stopped at the the door and pointed to the bed. “You can have those. I’ve picked out what one I think suits each of you best. And yes, I will be returning to Ponyville on Sunday night. I don’t have any appointments for a few days after tonight.” Their faces seemed to brighten up at that, so I just closed the door with a shake of my head and turned my shower on. Forty five minutes later and I was stood waiting by the large front doors. The guards around were snickering at me, but I couldn’t tell whether it was my choice of clothes or something else. I had decided to go with ‘smart casual’, a mix that Rarity would probably go mad at me for, mixing my jeans with a white long sleeved shirt. The hall suddenly went quiet and I turned around to see why, my eyes going wide as I saw what Luna had chosen to wear. Or rather what little she had chosen to wear. I mean, yeah, she looked good, but I even noticed a few of the guards’ eyes widen a little in shock. “Is something wrong?” I shook my head at her, and she took my hand in hers, dragging me outside. “So, where shall we go?” “I may have worked here for a few months, but I never actually took time to look around. You decide.” Luna gave a happy smile as we left the castle grounds, ponies in the street bowing as we passed. She led me to a lower section of the upper ring, where less ponies bowed, and I just assumed they didn’t recognise her new style. If it bothered her, she didn’t show it… not until a pretty unicorn mare stepped in front of me. “Uh, hello?” “Well, you’re hard to track down. Seeing as you’re in the city, can I book an appointment?” I swallowed nervously as I heard low growling from behind me, and the mare finally noticed I was accompanied by Princess Luna. “Oh, your majesty, I didn’t realise it was you.” “That is the point.” “I see. So, appointment?” She turned back to me with a small grin, whilst I felt a tug on my arm, and she noticed it too. “Oh… I see. I’m sorry, your majesty, I didn’t realise you had booked him!” “I haven’t booked him. We are enjoying a day out as a co… friends.” I raised an eyebrow slightly at that, wondering once more what she was thinking, but Luna moved in front of me, staring at the mare with a scowl and her arms crossed. “Seeing as you know who he is, you must know of his rules?” “Huh? Oh… yeah. Sorry, your majesty, but like I said; I didn’t know it was you.” “And yet when you discovered it was me, you still tried to gain his company?” The unicorn worked her mouth a few times, then noticed the crowd that had surrounded us. I gently grabbed one of Luna’s hands and pulled her away, noticing the mare smirk as if she had won, but she soon dropped it when I scowled at her. I’d have to remember her features. If she had the nerve to breach one of my rules so blatantly, I don’t think I wanted her custom. I knew Luna was still seething, so made a beeline for one of the cafes, ordering us both a fruit smoothie. The alicorn finally calmed down when we took to a corner booth, her gaze leveled at me. “Um… have I got something on my face?” “You could have stepped in. It is one of your rules after all.” “You’re right. I’m sorry, I should have said something.” Luna just kept her poker face up as she placed her lips around the straw, sucking hard on it. She then started to smile coyly with the plastic in her mouth, sliding a hoof up my legs. “Luna… you’re not going to get such a reaction from me in public.” She pulled away from her drink with a giggle, and we were soon walking through the streets once again. She led me to a building I had passed many times working as a courier, and I never went back to find out what it was, even though I meant to. The sound of instruments being played hit my ears as we entered, but Luna pulled me in the opposite direction. She had taken me to an art gallery, and I just let out a groan, causing her to frown at me. “Sorry, it’s just I’m going to be very bored in here.” I followed her around as she walked through, spending more time at some paintings than others. Maybe I should have taken that mare up on her offer… “Now this is an interesting piece. What do you make of it? To me, it is something from ancient Equestria, the symbol showing something of importance, but not exactly what it is, left to the memories of time. So…” She turned to me with a small grin, which was replaced by blush as I answered. “It’s a cleaners’ cupboard.” Luna took a few moments to really look at the door, before she looked at me with pink cheeks. I just chuckled, walking along before one painting made me stop and stare. Whilst I didn’t have an appreciation for art, I certainly recognised the figures depicted in this one. Only reason was because of a comedy film, but still. “Luna, do you know what this is?” She came over, giving a small smile when she looked at it. “‘tis supposedly a group of human warriors, if I remember correctly.” “How old is this picture?” “It’s approximately two thousand years old, and I believe painted by one of your kind.” We turned around to see a pegasus mare with a light gold coat and a dark grey mane. She stepped closer to the painting, running a hand over the glass. “I wish accounts from that time were still around, I would love to know about them.” “Roman Legionaries, thirteenth Legion.” Both the mare and Luna stared at me in shock, so I just shrugged and stepped next to the mare. “See the XIII? That’s Roman numerals for thirteen, and these guys are part of their army. Some of the best in their entire army, if I recall, but they ceased being active about… fifteen hundred years ago.” I heard scribbling, seeing her writing down everything I said, before she grabbed my hand and dragged me towards a back room, Luna following with a smile. “Hey!” “Can you identify these?” On a table were several items, ones that I recognised from my history classes. I moved to the only one of a group of four items that was still intact, the other three in pieces. I picked it up and studied it, before placing it back down gently on the table, smirking at the mare. “So, what is it?” “Information comes at a price. For you, that is a name.” “Fine, it’s A.K Yearling. So, do you know?” “Yes, this is a canopic jar. The head I believe is… Hapi, the baboon headed god, who represents.. .the north, I think. It’s been a few years. Anyway open it up and…” Both mares were leaning in close, and I just chuckled, knowing they didn’t have a clue. “..you’ll find human remains. These are burial items from ancient Egypt.” Credit where it’s due, Luna turned a slightly paler shade and left the room, whilst Miss Yearling seemed even more excited. Once I had agreed to pay her a visit and discuss what I could recall of human history, I stepped out to find Luna looking a little queasy. I took her hand and led her from the art gallery, towards the area where we heard music. The Canterlot Orchestra was on stage, so we took to the royal booth at the back, sitting in the middle seats at the front. Luna lifted the arms rest out of the way and set her head on my shoulder, eyes closing as she sighed. I let out a low chuckle as I recognised two of the ponies playing, Beauty Brass smiling back at me; Octavia was too entranced in the moment to even know she had an audience. After a few pieces the music stopped, and I watched as the group stopped to tune their instruments. Beauty Brass walked over to Octavia and spoke to her, the black maned earth pony looking up towards us, waving with a smile. “Oh… another pony you know?” I turned to my side, seeing Luna frowning down at Octavia. I didn’t even know she had woken up. “Uh… yeah. She’s actually the first pony I had sex with.” “Oh… I see.” Again there was that strange undertone to her voice, as if something was bothering her, but one that clearly showed she didn’t want to talk about it. The music soon started up again, Luna laying her head back on my shoulder. This time I closed my eyes with her, having a few hours to kill. A repetitive, high pitched beeping noise caused me to wake with a groan, trying to move my left arm from behind Luna, where it had gone numb. Once the pins and needles had come and gone, I looked at my watch to see I had two hours before my appointment, and I gently woke Luna up. She sat up with a groan as she blinked herself awake, looking around to see where she was. “Yeah, sorry. I gotta go get ready.” “Oh… oh, of course! I wouldn’t want you to miss an appointment.” I helped her from the chair, and we left the now silent building, walking hand in hand through the evening streets of Canterlot towards the castle. Seeing the long line of ponies waiting for night court to start, I pulled Luna close and kissed her cheek, turning to walk away. I felt a small pinch on my ass, looking over my shoulder to see Luna’s horn glowing. Doing my best to ignore her, I left the castle grounds and headed to the tavern, slipping in through the back door. I had almost made it through the kitchen when a fiery orange tail flicked across my face. Then I felt a hand give my ass a squeeze, and I turned chuckling at the earth pony mare giving me a smirk. “Orange Spice, I think your husband might object to this kind of attention.” “Just checking to see if you’re plump enough to cook yet.” Ignoring her jibe, I continued up to my room, throwing open my closet. My jeans would be fine, but the shirt was a bit too smart for the club, and a quick glance at the clock showed I had a just over an hour, so stripped off and got a quick shower. Once done, it was time to leave, so I slipped on some fresh underwear and my jeans, grabbed a fresh plain white t-shirt, and headed back out into the streets. It didn’t take me long to reach a building where deep, bassy music made the empty streets throb, and I walked around the corner to see a long line of ponies waiting for entry into the club. If this were any other night, I’d be queueing with them, but instead I just walked right past and stood in front of the rather large earth pony stallion. He cocked his head at me, then stepped aside and nodded, letting me in and causing groans from those still outside. Through two sets of doors and the pounding sounds finally became clearer, even if it was just random beats sounding from the massive speakers, and I spotted the mare that had booked me for the evening in between them. Stepping onto the dance floor, the ponies immediately started smirking at me, and I knew why. Under the ultraviolet lights, the slogan on my t-shirt was showing up, and I also knew that some of these stallions and mares were going to be getting lucky. Reaching the door at the back of the room, I slipped through and up the small set of stairs; another security pony let me into the DJ booth, where I was immediately assaulted by a very energetic unicorn mare, wearing a black t-shirt three sizes two small, a pair of grey pants (complete with a couple of tears) and black fishnet elbow gloves. Once she pulled away from the rough, but passionate, kiss, I noticed the collar around her neck, giving a small chuckle as she turned her back to me and walked towards the turntables, wiggling hips the whole way. I followed, placing my hands on them and the mare pressed back, grinding her ass against my crotch as her hands danced over the controls, her back rubbing against my chest. Slipping my hands around her waist, I worked at unbuckling her belt whilst nibbling on the tip of her left ear. Unlike her right one, this got her going, and she let out a barely audible, adorable squeak that reminded me of Fluttershy. Giving a triumphant chuckle, I pulled the belt away and went to lower her pants, but they didn’t budge, so I stepped back a little and blinked in surprise. Lighting her horn, the mare slid the windows in front of the booth, giving us a darkened view of the dance floor as her hands moved to her front, undoing the buckle of her second belt, with her cutie mark on it. I looked up and saw she had taken her glasses off and she was biting her lower lip, the waistline of her pants slowly sliding lower. I went to step forward, but she just turned her back to me and let them drop to the floor, revealing her pert white ass, delightfully bare of any obstructing undergarments, as she bent over the decks once more. I took my chance and moved back behind her, sliding my hands over her stomach and under her t-shirt, not at all surprised she wasn’t wearing a bra. I cupped her perky tits, firmly massaging the soft flesh as I moved in. She moaned quietly and grinded against me as I leaned forward to kiss her neck. “So then, Ms Scratch… what would you like tonight?” “You,” she huskily growled, hands on the seam of my pants. I chuckled as I pulled away; Vinyl moved her hands to the front of my jeans and undid them, dropping them to my knees. She fondled over my rock hard shaft for a moment, hiding her touch behind the fabric of my boxers. Using her magic to turn the lights off, under the soft glow from glow sticks hanging from the ceiling, Vinyl giggled when she looked down, then grinned up at me. “‘Smile if you’re getting laid tonight’? Are all humans this perverted?” “I didn’t hear you complaining last time.” Her answer came in the form of her lips pressed against mine, her tongue trying to force its way into my mouth as her hand squeezed a bit tighter. Pulling away, I helped relieve her of her top, then kissed my way down her chest and shifted to her left, where I ran my tongue over her nipple as my left hand went back to massaging her other tit. Vinyl ran her hand through my hair as her moans filled the room, and she shifted my mouth to pay attention to her still dry teat, my right hand coming up to keep its twin from suffering any neglect. As her moans got louder, I kissed my way down her body, slowly sending my tongue over her navel, making her shudder at the slight touch. Her hands pressed down on my head, and I let her push me lower until she stopped with a small shriek, and I passed my tongue over her clit once more. Placing my hands on her firm thighs, I slowly parted her legs to give me more access, tracing the tip of my tongue around her moist entrance, giving a small chuckle as the mare began to shake, and making her give a small whimper. At first I resisted her hands attempting to get me closer, but let her win when she let out a small whine, slipping my tongue past her tight walls as my lips met her lower ones. Sliding my tongue up and down, I had to push her legs open again as they started to close; looking up Vinyl’s body, I saw her return my gaze with lidded eyes, her white cheeks flushed a soft pink and her chest heaving as she panted for breath. I kept up pleasing her until she began to moan once more, at which point she wrapped her hands around my face and pulled me back up, but I let her tongue slip over mine this time, before fighting back and getting her to growl slightly. She pushed me away a little, grabbing a condom from the side, tearing the foil open and slipping it on my dick in the blink of an eye, then jumped up so that her ass was resting on the decks and wrapped her legs around my waist, pulling me closer. I paused with my tip at her entrance, resting my forehead against Vinyl’s as we stared into each others’ eyes. Her arms wrapped around my neck and pulled me against her chest as I pressed in, Vinyl’s moan sounding right next to my ear. Once all the way in, I started off slowly and softly, feeling the mare’s arms and legs clenching with each thrust, and I lifted my head up to take her ear between my teeth once more, making Vinyl moan louder. I increased the speed I was going, Vinyl rocking her hips against mine, her walls clamping down firmly on my shaft, and I dropped my hands to under her thighs, lifting her from the side a little. This allowed me to push deeper, making Vinyl give a loud moan as her arms slipped tighter around my neck, but I just kept going. I could feel her close already, and knew that she wouldn’t last much longer, so traded my speed for stronger thrusts, the mare almost screaming with pleasure as her pussy tightened around my shaft, doing its best to keep me in place. I had to increase my strength once more as her resistance got stronger, her head suddenly rolling back with a passionate scream as her body shuddered. After a few more thrusts I pushed in as deep as possible, groaning slightly and tensed as I released, and then we both calmed down at the same time, panting for breath as we came together for a soft kiss. Upon looking past the mare when she rested her head on my shoulder, I noticed the dancing crowds were no longer dancing, but smirking up at the DJ booth. Looking around I picked up the mic and cleared my throat. “Uh… did you guys hear all that?” A few ponies looked at each other, then the gathering nodded at me, or rather towards the windows.. “So… that is DJ Pon-3’s latest track, The Sounds Of Love. What do you think?” The crowd began cheering, then went back to dancing as Vinyl ran her hands over the decks whilst giggling into my neck, starting the music once more. “Next time… we’ll have to record that before I can release it to the public.” I just gave a chuckle as I kissed her forehead, pulling her towards the couch against the back wall. Thankfully, there was a fridge nearby, and judging by our heavy breaths, we could both do with a cool drink, which Vinyl grabbed before laying her back against my chest, nuzzling under my chin, and I gave small chuckle as I realised how often I came to having my face stabbed by a horn. Taking a large sip from the bottle of water she had gotten me, I then settled down to rest for a couple of hours. Tomorrow would be for getting any appointments after Hearth’s Warming, if any, and that would give me a chance to rest before returning to Ponyville. I swear, the six mares I’d most likely be spending it with were going to kill me through exhaustion. Still, there were worse ways to go, I supposed. I glanced down as I heard a soft sigh, seeing Vinyl already drifting off to sleep. Well, as it looked like I was going to be stuck here for a bit, I might as well enjoy it, so wrapped my arms around the mare, then lay still. Author's Note Whoa, been awhile over here, hasn't it? What Luna wasn't wearing. I guess Vinyl had a itch that needed to be Scratched
Prologue: The No Pants Party.I gave a muffled moan around the cock in my mouth as the other one pounded away at my ass. I assumed there were more than two stallions at the party, but couldn't see them because of the blindfold. I did, however, know whose shaft I was swirling my tongue around, having sucked off Big Mac before. I then felt a set of lips form a seal on my own cock, recognising the soft touch of the butter-cream furred pegasus mare, Fluttershy. The stallion behind me tensed up, and I felt his cock throbbing deep inside me, his seed being released and sending a warm feeling up my spine. I whimpered slightly as he pulled out, but soon another took his place, noting something was different when I heard their voice. “Well, this looks rather fun, darling.” The lubed up rubber shaft slid between my cheeks, making my cock twitch slightly. This is how it had gone all evening, but it was something I agreed to. After all, if you end up in another world, get what they call a 'cutie mark' that shows you're good at sex (yes, it is a dick going into a vagina), then of course you take a job as an escort. Or, a high class whore. Mares only at first, but then the money being offered to me... stallions soon joined, as well as dragons, griffons, minotaurs... and a few others, but I'm not really sure what they were. I freaking loved the changelings though! I felt a large hand wrap around the back of my head, and I began suckling hard as I knew the stallion was about to peak, which he did, sending his hot cum down the back of my throat, and I groaned as I sucked up as much as possible. Once he slipped out, my ballgag was slid back in and secured, and I could only imagine a small bit of his spunk dripping from the bottom of it onto Fluttershy's head. If she minded, she didn't say anything, and I gave another muffled moan as she and Rarity began to work faster, my cock straining harder all the more. Then I felt my dick begin to pulse, releasing my seed into Fluttershy's throat. Rarity then slipped out from me, running her hands over my cheeks. I was then left in the corner for a few hours, the mares coming by and occasionally teasing me by either stroking me slowly, or pressing their lips, either set, on the tip of my shaft. “Okay everypony! I think he's had enough, and I know he's made me cum a few times tonight!” There was round of groans as the party planner untied my wrists and removed my gag, and I shakily removed the blindfold. Mac was stood at the bar on one side of the barn, smoking, with another pony by the name of Filthy Rich, whilst the mares just sipped their wine. Applejack walked over and took my hand, guiding me towards the exit. I followed awkwardly, the high heels on my feet making me lose my balance. That Pinkie Pie was a kinky one for sure, and I couldn't wait to remove the shoes, stockings and corset. The farm mare led me to the large house on the other side of the yard, where I slipped my heels off to ensure I didn't wake anypony else up, and then she took me upstairs to the shower. Whilst she got it to warm up, I looked myself over in the mirror. There were multiple cum and saliva stains, both from myself, the mares, and stallions. I gave a chuckle before a hand pulled me into the steaming downpour, and I was pushed against the wall, the farm mare's tongue forcing entry into my mouth, which I allowed. “Oh come on, you've had him twice tonight! When's my turn?” I felt Applejack pull away, smirking as I recognised the new entrant to the washroom. There was only one pony that I never charged, always managing to return her bits if she tried to give them to me. Funnily enough, I always charged her sister, but never her, and I still didn't know why. The pony that stepped in was shorter than me, which made things easier as I felt her breasts press against my chest. I put my arms around her back and ran my hands over her wings, sliding her horn into my mouth. Princess Luna gave a pleasured gasp as I began to suck on her magical appendage, tasting her unique magic over my tongue. I knew exactly what I was doing, and the mare was like putty in my hands as my muscle swirled around her horn and I ran my fingers through her soft feathers. She rolled her head back with a loud moan, and then I struck. I pushed from the water and towards the door, the alicorn giving little resistance. I tilted her head up and kissed the tip of her muzzle... ...then followed by slamming the bathroom door shut in her face and locking it, walking back to the shower with a chuckle as I heard pounding on the wood. She'd let me shower in peace now, but damn was I going to pay for it when I got home. After drying off I slipped back into my clothes, which were waiting on the counter. I smirked to my reflection as I slipped the knot up to my neck, straightening my tie out and slipping it into my jacket. With a final check I left the bathroom and headed down stairs I was stopped at the front door by Pinkie Pie, who handed me a check. It was the highest amount I had received so far, almost a thousand bits, but there were quite a few ponies there, which lowered the impressiveness of the amount. "You were awesome tonight! When can I book you for a private party?" I gave a chuckle, sliding my arms around her back and kissing her cheek, making the mare giggle. "Sorry, Pinks, but I'm off to Saddle Arabia tomorrow. I always love going there." I just raised an eyebrow at her pout, but it soon changed to a grin as she returned my kiss. I pulled away from the mare and left the house, walking along the gravel path, which led to the edge of Sweet Apple Acres. I crested a slight rise, staring at the town below me with a smile. Ponyville, my home for the past six months. Oh well, plenty of time to deal with a pissed off demi goddess that I sexually aroused and then pushed away. It was just another Saturday night for me in Equestria. Author's Note Well... this happened. I seem to have been bitten by the clop bug. This doesn't mean I'm going to neglect my other stories (intentionally), they will still be worked on. The next chapter for Night's Children is ready, and will be posted as soon as my new editor (bout damn time I got one) has caught up. Next stage of Kindest Help will follow, where the shit hits the fan... again.
Chapter 01: Welcome to Equestria...“So, what do you think he is? I mean, my father said he is unique, never been seen before!” I smirked from behind the curtain as I stared out at the group of mares, the one in the centre of the room with a large ‘Birthday Filly’ badge on her admittedly short top. These ponies were different to the Equestrians, the mares even more so. It’s why I loved coming here, for the… views. And this latest one was a pretty lucrative deal. The pony I was staring at was quite famous here, being the daughter of Antarah, their king… sultan… whatever. Her fur was the same shade of pink as her mother’s, whilst her mane took the blonde shade of her father’s. Her face was… I don’t know how to describe it, but she was beautiful! Especially with the way her mane framed her face, dropping down onto her chest. And her chest! Damn, those were some big ones! They looked nice and firm as well. I could see that she kept well in shape, or at least tried to, by her slim stomach, and I finally looked down at her legs. They didn’t stop. They had to be her best feature, and I really wished I could be between them right now. Anyway, the whole reason I was here was because of her. Today was her eighteenth birthday, and her present from Nashita, her mother, was me. “Hush now, Tasnim, he may be nearby!” I pulled away and turned back to the stallion stood next to me, giving him a nod. I followed him from the room, down a couple of corridors and into his daughter’s bedroom. There was a bag on the desk, and he tipped the contents out. My eyes instantly went wide, having never seen gems that big or shiny before, not even when I visited Rarity. And then they flashed, showing me just how valuable they were. “I trust this is enough, yes?” “Yeah, sure. That’s plenty.” I didn’t tell him that the amount would probably give Twilight Sparkle an orgasm just from seeing them. These jewels, which continued to shine without reflecting light, were rare in Equestria, but fervently hunted. They were one of the few things in this world that could contain magic… with some stability. “So, in here, or another room?” “In here, if you please. She will turn in for the night soon, her evening out with her friends is tomorrow, her family tonight. Now, can I ensure that you know our request?” I pulled out the letter I had received, glossing over the beautiful calligraphy they used to the terms at the bottom. “Let’s see… please your daughter in any way possible, without any penetration. Yeah, I can do that. If she just wants to talk all night, then we’ll just talk. But… I normally charge less than this for plain sex.” The stallion chuckled at me, before reaching into his pocket and dumping more gems on the pile. “I like you, so I will tip beforehand. My Tansim will be along in a few moments, please be ready.” With a nod of his head the stallion left the room, his very quiet guards following. A mare entered, dressed clearly as a servant, and walked past me, placing a carafe of wine and two goblets on the table. I watched her eyes roam over me as she went to leave, but she let out a gasp as I grabbed her from behind, blowing warm breaths over her ear, and then giving her a soft whisper. “So, when I finish here, why don’t you give me a tour?” She gave a small whimper as I took her ear between my teeth and gently nibbled, slipping a hand between her thighs. I smirked as her arms and fingers tensed from my touch, before I pulled away and let her go. She glanced over her shoulder at me, pulled out a notepad and pen, writing something down. I heard paper tearing and she set something down on the desk, then left the room. I quickly walked over and picked it up, turning the paper over. I finish in two hours. My quarters can be found at the second door on the left from the throne room. Feel free enter when ready... I grinned as I slipped the note into my inside jacket pocket, then slipped the item of clothing from my back, placing it over a chair, and undoing my shirt's cuffs. I rearranged the room a little, turning one of the seats in the middle towards the door, then sat down, pouring some wine into the goblets. I heard two mares talking in the corridor, but couldn’t work out what was said, until they appeared in the doorway. “Now, keep them closed until I shut the door, okay?” “Yes mother, I will!” The elder mare smiled at me, making sure that the door made a noise as it latched shut. I watched as the other one slowly blinked, allowing her to get used to the low light provided by the candles, and then her eyes went wide in shock as they focused on me. “Wha… who… how?” “Good evening, Princess Tasnim. Would you please join me?” I motioned to the other chair, and she slowly walked over, sitting as far away from me as possible. I slid one of the goblets across to her and picked mine up, raising it towards her in toast. “Happy Birthday.” Her scared face then changed into a smile, and she raised her own drink. “Thank you, stranger.” We both titled the cups back, and she gave a moan as the cool liquid slid down her throat. She then shifted a little in her chair, eventually ending up next to me, where she slowly raised a finger and prodded me in the shoulder, her grin now big enough to challenge Pinkie. “YOU ARE REAL! Is it true that you are from another world?” “Yes, yes I am.” “How did you get here?” “Ah, that’s boring.” “Please, it’s my birthday..” I couldn’t help but chuckle at her pout. I poured her some more wine and some more for myself, then settled back into my chair with a smile and a sigh. “How I ended up on your world… firstly, there is one thing you need to understand. What I was doing that day is something called ‘airsoft’, running through an old quarry and some woods, trying to shoot others with plastic ball bearings, whilst trying not to get shot. It was the last scenario of the day, and I was off playing lone wolf…” I stopped moving when I heard a twig to my side snap, bringing my rifle up and taking aim. Nothing moved, so I continued down the path, walking right into an ambush. I managed to get away with a small amount of luck, but then karma bit me in the ass and I rolled down a bank. It was an area I had not seen before, and I heard the other team coming to look for me. I ducked into what I thought was just a rocky outcropping, but found myself inside a dark cave instead. Thankfully I had a torch attached to my rifle, so I turned it on, immediately being rewarded with small crystals and gems in the rock walls reflecting the light. I should have returned to the game, but my intrigue was piqued when I noticed what seemed to be heliographics on the walls. I followed the strange symbols, noting that I was steadily heading further down into the ground, until I emerged into a large cavern. I followed the descending path to the cave floor, where I noticed a strange arch. I shone my torch through the gap, but the light seemed to be absorbed with the darkness. I bent down and picked up a small stone, then threw it at the blackness. It looked like I had thrown it into water, and it didn't hit the floor on the otherside. Being a very curious person, I checked my pockets, smiling as I felt the energy bars there, and pushed forward, wanting to find out where this strange portal led. I stopped when I noticed markings on a low wall behind it, walking over and shining my torch over what I then discovered was a mural. From what I could tell from the pictures, it would send me to another world, and I couldn’t pass up the chance. I walked back to the arch and checked the video camera on my helmet, making sure it had a full battery. I then entered the portal. You can imagine my surprise when I emerged into a storage room. The first thing to do was to find out where I was, so I headed up a set of stairs in the corner, emerging into a lavish, but deserted corridor. I looked out of one of the windows and noted that wherever I was it was night, then began to creep down the corridor slowly, on alert for anything to happen. I couldn’t really do much damage with my rifle, unless I hit someone with it, after all it was quite heavy. I had managed to make my way to a massive staircase, which led to two sets of large golden doors, one at the top of the stairs and one on the opposite wall. I assumed the one below me would lead outside, so I walked over to the railings to ensure the coast was clear. It wasn’t. “So, have you selected his successor as of yet? We need a new captain.” “I know, Luna, but it’s so hard to choose! They are all as good as the other!” “Perhaps a battle to the death will decide the victor?” I raised my eyebrow at that, wondering where the hell I had ended up, and looked directly below me towards the voices, eyes going wide at the two creatures stood there. “Luna, I have told you already, that no longer happens.” “‘tis a joke, Tia, ‘tis merely a joke.” Okay, time for me to leave. I went to turn around, but forgot about the bigger weapon on my back, which I felt hit something. I tried to catch the vase, but just missed. My gaze followed it as it travelled to the floor below, landing in the path of the two creatures. There was a loud crash, more of them appearing out of nowhere, wearing dull grey and purple armour, all of them looking at the damaged property. And then the blue one looked up at me. “Whoops.” They all looked at me then, and some of the others spread wings, starting to flap towards me. “Shit. Uh… sorry, gotta go, bye!” I turned and sprinted down the corridor, but a flash in front of me hindered my progress, leaving me only one other way to go. The ones with wings started to approach, so I ran into the open room next to me, slamming the door shut and lowering the large bar to lock it. I heard pounding on the thick wood and turned around with a sigh, pressing my back against the door. “Hello, can I help you?” I looked over to a fireplace, where a pink one was standing, its wings halfway out and a horn on its head. The appendage started to glow, so I just followed my instinct. Instead of one shot, I used the grenade that fired a hundred and twenty pellets in one go, the creature closing its eyes with a scream as they hit it. “OW OW OW OW OW OW! WHY DID YOU DO THAT?” I went to reply when there was a flash inside the room, another one entering somehow and walking over to the pink one, wrapping its arms around it. “Cadence, what happened?” “That thing attacked me with magic!” The white one turned to look at me, growling slightly and let its horn glow. “No, don’t! Shiny, let’s just see what it wants!” “It attacked you! I will not allow anything that attacks my wife to get away with it!” Well, I thought they looked male and female, that just settled it. The glow got slightly brighter, until I squeezed the trigger on my rifle and shot him in the chest, making him grunt. “And now he has attacked me!” He tried to use whatever it was once more, so I just shot him again. “OKAY, FINE! Your magic is faster! Just leave!” I gave him a nod, lifting the bar back up with one arm whilst still aiming at him. I then opened the door and slipped out, closing it behind me with a sigh. I then turned back to the corridor, which was a bad mistake, because I couldn’t even count the amount of swords and spears pointed at my head. “Uh… hi?” One of them whacked me on the helmet with the hilt of his sword, making me groan. “Aw, come on, what was that for? I’m gonna have a damn headache now!” I didn’t give him time to react, pulling out both of my pistols and shooting him from point blank, the pellets simply bouncing from his armour and to the floor, all of us watching as they fell to the floor in pieces. “Well… shit. Any of you want to give me a sword? It’s a little one sided.” “Bring him. I would talk with him.” They parted to reveal the first two I had seen, and I noticed they were both female. I slowly walked towards them, warily eyeing the soldiers as I passed until I was on the other side of the ring. “Well, that was quite interesting. May I ask… what you are?” “Uh… gone.” “Gone, what do you mean go…” I didn’t hear the rest of her words, instantly sprinting away. I didn’t even make it to the stairwell before she appeared with a flash in front of me. Her horn started to glow, so I shot her in the leg, making her wince. But then my pistols were taken in a light blue cloud. I turned around to see the other female now holding them, so brought up my rifle and shot her in the arm. Whatever she was doing stopped, and my guns dropped to the floor. My rifle was then taken in a gold glow, and I sighed as I turned back to the other one, who was now holding the barrel towards me. “Let me see… you pulled this bit here and…” A pellet shot out of the rifle, but it just bounced from my vest, and I barely felt it. I heard a click and noted the little red light shining on the side. I looked down my body, watching as the laser got lower until it stopped between my legs. I snapped my head back up and stared at her with panic. “No… don’t… no…” She didn’t listen, and it fired off on full auto. I dropped to my knees and placed my hands over my crotch with a groan, looking up at her. “You shot me in the dick! Do you have any idea how much that hurts?” “No, I do not. Bring him.” I couldn’t stop the soldiers as they slipped their arms under mine, shackled my hands behind my back, and dragged me along the corridor. We went to the large doors at the top of the stairs, which opened to reveal a large room. I looked from side to side as they pulled me to the foot of some steps. The two females walked up them and set in two thrones. “Well, then, who are you?” I didn’t answer, simply sitting to the floor. I then shifted my arms until I got the chain into a position where I could slip my legs through, bringing the shackles to my front. I reached into one of the pockets on my vest and pulled out a small screwdriver, sticking it into one of the holes. The two females gasped when I wiggled it around and unlocked the cuff, then did the same to the other. “That’s better, I can use my arms again.” I caught movement out of the corner of my eye, but the soldiers stopped when the white one waved her hand. I unzipped my vest and let it fall to the floor, followed by my jacket. I then took my helmet and eye protection off, but left my face mask on. The skull picture could still work... “Well, what about the rest? I would see the face of the one I am speaking to.” ...or not. I gave a huff of annoyance, then let the velcro separated, the blue one jumping up with a massive grin on her face when I let it fall to the floor. “Tia, is it? Can it really be, after all these years?” “I think so, Lu. You there, what is your race called?” “Look, just let me go back, I won’t come here again, I promise!” She shook her head, her face settling into something you’d see at a poker game. “Oh come on… Tia.” That was a bad idea, and I was knocked to my ass by something, looking at the top of the stairs to see the other female surrounded by dark blue flames and glaring down at me. “THAT IS PRINCESS CELESTIA TO YOU, HUMAN!” “How the fuck do you know what I am?” “You angered both princesses and lived?” I took a sip of wine and nodded to Tasnim, whose eyes were wide with interest. She had been on the edge of her seat since I had started my tale, and she remained silent until I had finished. “So, how did they know about you?” “That? Oh, the portal I found was link between our worlds, but they said it hadn’t been used for almost two thousand years. My race has advanced much since then.” “So tell me, how did you get this job?” “Ah… that. Well, after a much calmer discussion I was allowed to return home. I tried not to think about here too much, but I couldn’t get it out of my mind. I told my family what had happened, and they told me to go for it. For the first few weeks things were pretty calm. I stayed in the castle with Luna and Celestia. Then I got drunk and joined in with an orgy. I got my mark that night.” I watched as she leaned right against the side of her chair, and her hand moved to rest on my arm. “But… why do this?” “I needed money, and it’s said that… well, prostitution is my world’s oldest profession. I didn’t start doing it until about the three month point. I mean, yeah, I was having sex, and lots of it, but only for fun. Then the place where I was working shut down, and I couldn’t find a new job. So I decided to mix business with pleasure.” Her hand slowly moved up my arm until it rested on my shoulder, and I noted that her head was a bit closer. “And… are you really that good at it?” “Would I be here now otherwise?” Her other hand shot out and grabbed my tie, pulling me towards her. She mashed her lips against mine, but it was clear she was inexperienced. I then realised what her mother and father wanted me to do. I gently pulled back and pushed her away a little, but kept my hand on her shoulder. “Don’t be too eager, it’s not good.” “I’m sorry… I have spent little time with stallions that are not my family, save one.” “I understand. Now… I can’t offer you the full experience, but I can teach you, if you want me to?” “Yes, please, if you would be so kind.” I moved forward with a smile, cupping her muzzle with a hand and softly bringing my lips to hers, slowly pressing into a more passionate kiss. We pulled away and she gasped for breath. I could see the worry in her eyes, so I started to run my hand over her mane, speaking with a soft smile. “Just do what feels natural, and you’ll be fine.” She gave me a nod, pressing forward slightly for a less passionate kiss, but her arms wrapped around my neck this time, and she moved from her chair to my lap. I placed my hands on her hips and squeezed slightly, my ear twitching as she moaned into my mouth. I slid my hand up the front of her skirt and rested it on her thigh, looking up and waiting for permission. She gave a meek nod, and I started to rub the outside of her panties, watching as she closed her eyes and began to breathe heavily. I pressed a bit harder, smirking as she began to moan, her arms tightening around my neck. The next stage was slipping her panties down her legs slightly, and I started to tease her lips with my fingers. She opened her eyes and looked at me, pressing forward into a soft kiss as I slipped in, my thumb pressing against her clit. I was a little surprised when she stood up from me, but then grinned as she stripped off. I couldn’t help but marvel at her body, which she noticed with a giggle. She looked at my crotch and bit her lip, before slowly sinking to her knees and reaching up to the top of my pants. I gave her a nod and she unzipped them, eyes going wide at the way my boxers were being pulled taught. She then slid them down as well, letting me free. “Remember, just do what feels natural.” She gave a nod, then slowly lowered her head, stopping with her mouth open over my tip. She pulled back a little, took one more look at my cock, then pushed down and closed her lips. I felt her tongue flick experimentally against my shaft, and then she slowly drew back, before plunging forward once more. I sat there for a good five minutes with my eyes closed, until she pulled away. I cracked open an eye and saw her gaze shifting between my cock and her legs, before she gave herself a nod, spreading her thighs and going to straddle my thighs. I pushed the chair back along the floor, standing with my hands open at chest level. “What is wrong? Do you not find me pleasing?” “What? No, hell no! Believe me, I want to, and it’s taking all my restraint not to, but the deal I made specifically stated no penetration.” She sat down with sigh and held her face in her hands, refusing to look at me. “Look, why do you want me to do this?” “I… I’m shy around stallions. I thought… if you could boost my confidence, I would be able to talk to them without being nervous.” I knelt down in front of her, pulling her hands out of the way and lifting her muzzle to look at me, seeing tears in her eyes. “You’re beautiful, so they should be nervous talking to you. Now… if you want to stop…” “No… no, I can keep going.” “Good. Come on, let’s move to the bed.” I pulled her up from the chair and guided her over to the corner of the room, placing her down on the soft, red satin sheets. “Lie back.” She just looked at me confused, but I just pushed her down with a smile, standing at the foot of the bed. “Tell me, have you ever had an orgasm?” “I… I think… no, I am not sure.” “Well, we’ll soon find out.” I knelt then, running my hands over her thighs and gently easing her legs apart. She gave a gasp of surprise as I blew warm breaths over her folds, before pressing closer and gently kissing her lips. I then slipped my tongue past her walls, from top to bottom, ensuring to pass it over her clit. “Oh… oh my… that is… wonderful!” I continued to roll my tongue around, her body constantly tensing and untensing, her hands wrapped around my head and fingers running through my longer than usual hair. I’d need to get that cut soon. I added my fingers to the stimulation, slipping them in at the bottom of her lips whilst my tongue flicked over her clit. “I thought… you said… no pen… a tration?” I pulled away a little, letting my fingers continue to work. “These are okay, they won’t go that deep. Now hold still, you’re going to love this.” I slipped my tongue back in, knowing that she was close by the way her thighs were trying to squash my head. She didn’t last as long as any of the other mares I usually went with, but if she had never even stimulated herself, I could understand that. I smirked as I heard her scream with pleasure, her juices releasing and dripping down my chin. I pulled away and stood up, chuckling as I watched her body writhe about as she rode through her orgasm. She eventually stopped moving, her chest rising and falling rapidly, her eyes opening half way as she looked at me. “That… was amazing, thank you.” “You’re welcome.” “Would you like me to… finish?” I didn’t know what she meant, until she licked her lips and I followed her gaze to my still erect cock. I gave another chuckle and sat on the edge of the bed, tapping the space next to me. I felt her shift, and she was soon next to me, her head resting on my shoulder. “It may take you awhile. Part of my talent is that I can control when, or even if, I climax. I could have you there all night if I wanted to.” “And that is a bad thing?” “Heh, no, no it’s not. But I get the feeling that not only are you nervous around stallions, the one you have got your eye on… you can’t be with him, can you?” “How… how did you know?” “You learn how to read these things in this job. So, who is it?” “My father’s guard captain. I know he likes me too, but our stations do not allow for it. I am a princess and must marry a prince.” “Are there arranged marriages in your country?” “There used to, but my great grandfather abolished that rule. We are free to marry who we love. Well, most of us are...” I fell back to the bed, pulling Tasnim with me, then dragged her up the sheet. I stood from the bed and picked my boxers back up, slipping them on and starting to gather the rest of my clothes. “Tell you what, it has been wonderful meeting you, so I shall have a word with your father on your behalf. I’m sure he will understand.” “Why would you do that for me?” “Because it will make you happy, and that is what I was hired for.”I quickly slipped my pants and jacket back on, walking back over to the mare. I tilted her muzzle up and softly kissed her lips, stepping away. “Have a good night, Princess Tasnim. I look forward to seeing you again.” I walked towards the door, cracking it open slightly, but stopped when the mare on the bed sat back up. “Wait, I don’t even know your name!” “No, no you don’t.” I grinned over at her and then stepped out of the room, walking down a few corridors and knocked on the lavish door in front of me. The door cracked open to reveal a sleepy Nashita. “Apologies, your majesty, I just wanted a quick word.” “Of course. How did it go?” “I think she is very pleased. Anyway… I know it’s not my place to say, but… suppose that your daughter doesn’t want to marry a prince, but another pony?” “Well… it isn’t impossible, but it just wouldn't be proper.” “What’s more important, your daughters happiness or the ‘proper thing’?” I slapped a hand over my mouth, the mare raising an unamused eyebrow at me. “I’m sorry, I never meant to say that!” “It’s okay, you are actually right. My daughter should be free to be with who she chooses. I shall discuss it with Antarah, thank you.” She stepped closer and kissed my cheek, then moved back into the room. “Good night.” “Good night.” I walked through the castle to the throne room, pulling the note out of my jacket. “Let’s see, second on the left…” I walked up to the door and slowly turned to knob, easing it open. I walked in and closed it behind me, looking around the room. It was lit by a few candles on stands surrounding the bed, which was covered by black sheer fabric. I could just make out the mare lying on the bed, her eyes looking straight at me. I walked over, stopping by the side and lifting a hand to pull the curtains apart. The mare moved up to her knees, sliding her hands out and starting to unbutton my jacket. I looked over her outfit, her white fur standing out against the black bra and panites, with a long piece of sheer fabric hanging down from her waist. I caught stockings underneath as well as my gaze remained on her legs, until my chin was lifted to her muzzle, pressed into a soft kiss. My jacket and shirt, which I hadn’t even noticed was undone, slid from my back and off my arms, followed by my pants and boxers slipping down my legs. Damn, this mare was good! I then felt tugging around my neck, to which she had left my tie on, pulling me down on top of her. “Let me see if you are as good as the rumours say.” I met her lips with my own, slipping my fingers down the hem of her panties and sticking them straight in, giving her no warning. I have no idea what time I left her room the next day, the mare having already gone to see to her duties. Made a change for the pony to leave before I got their name, but she would easily be identifiable… she wouldn’t be walking straight today! I made sure my payment was in my jacket and headed out of the castle. I caught movement to my side, looking over to see Tasnim waving at me. I waved back, a pleased smile on my face as I noted her lean back… into the shoulder of a stallion dressed in the Saddle Arabian guard uniform. I shook my head and continued to my destination, ready to return to Equestria. Author's Note Hey, look! An extra chapter right off the bat! Enjoy!
Chapter 02: The Dress Makes The EscortThe train I took from Saddle Arabia was an express and thus lacked Ponyville on its itinerary, meaning I had to go to its final stop, Canterlot. I didn't mind though, the city being where I learned about this world, and it was time for me to pay visit to the princesses anyway. I smiled as I walked through the castle gates, the smells of a well kept garden hitting me as I walked along the path, turning when I heard giggling behind me. I found several students from the local colleges staring at me with a grin. A bunch of young mares, which was typical, wearing their short skirts and low tops in the lowering winter sun. Even though it was that time of year, thanks to magic the streets remained at a comfortable temperature. It was around dinner time, and if they were only in the gardens, it meant they had a few hours to go before curfew. And damn were they strict with that rule! I gave them a quick once over, having learnt well how to tell their ages. It was a rough spread of sixteen to nineteen year olds, and I started to slowly walk towards a shy looking earth pony, the mares parting to allow me access. She glanced up at me and then turned her muzzle to the ground. I slowly raised it back up with a hand. Her gaze kept darting from me to her friends, until I pressed forward, watching her close her eyes as I kissed her passionately. I closed mine as her arms wrapped around my neck, and I placed my hands on her hips, squeezing gently. She pulled away with a gasp, her eyes slowly fluttering open. It was a good thing I was holding her like that, because she then promptly fainted when I winked at her. I passed the mare to her friends, then turned and started my walk back to the lavish building surrounded by the outer walls with a smirk, having placed my business card in her pocket as well. College mares are awesome. I only made it halfway before an arm slid around my right arm and I felt a hand in mine. I turned my head a little, finding Luna walking along next to me with a smile. “Your majesty.” “Oh please, you don't normally call me that!” “Good afternoon... mistress.” I poked my tongue out at her, then noticed she was changing our direction. We soon left the castle grounds through one of the side entrances, leading us to a marketplace. Luna nodded to the ponies that bowed as we passed them, whilst I just blew kisses at the mares and winked at the stallions. “So, want to tell me where we are going?” “'tis a Monday.” “Yeah, so?” She just motioned towards a building with her head, and I looked up. I started to smirk as I recognised the sign hanging out into the street, telling the patrons where The Stables tavern was located. I then realised what she meant, knowing who was inside. We entered through the front door to a room full of tipsy mares and stallions, most of whom I knew quite well. After all, one of the rooms upstairs I had permanently reserved. I could see the mares, and few stallions, eyeing me hungrily, but they knew of my rule not to approach if I was with either the princess or one of the Element Bearers. It was a real doozy when they explained to me what those six mares represented! Anyway, we walked towards a door in the back of the room, nodding to the bartender as we passed. It led to a small corridor, to which I let Luna go in front of me so we could get by... and so I could grab her firm ass. Her tail flicked up and lightly slapped my cheek, to which I gave a chuckle and kept moving. We moved into a private bar, the lights turned down low and something similar to jazz echoing from the wooden walls. “This sucks.” “I don't know why you're even playing anymore, you always lose.” The blue pegasus mare with the rainbow mane threw her cards over her shoulder, turning to glare at me as she removed her panties. She then poked her tongue out as I walked over, hearing a steady stream of mumbles from the farm mare in the next chair, who was trying to hide her muzzle on the table. “You two first again, huh? Well, you know what that means.” I moved behind their chairs and knelt down, sliding my hands over their thighs. Applejack shot up with a gasp, her eyes staring at me in shock. They then began moaning as my hands slipped between their legs, my fingers teasing at their lips. Dash just let her arms hang over the back of the chair, whilst AJ's fingers were gripping the edge of the table. Having dealt with them before, I knew how to push their buttons, which is why I moved my mouth over to the earth pony, taking her ear in between my teeth and nibbling gently, my hand between the pegasus mare's legs getting soaked as my fingers swirled around and I pressed my thumb over her clit, literally pushing her button this time. The other five mares watched with a grin as they began panting, and it wasn't long before they threw their heads back, screaming at the same time as I drove them to orgasm. I pulled my hands out, they both slumping a little in their chairs, and I held my fingers up to them. My wrists were taken hold of, my digits soon being licked at. The mares then began sucking, removing the juices coating me. What they didn't know was that I had crossed my arms, so they got to lick each other’s juices instead of their own. I moved away and walked over to the bar, grabbing a cloth and drying my hands. I turned back around and leant against the bar, winking to Luna as she passed me a mug of cider. The cards were taken in a purple aura and shuffled, Twilight Sparkle eyeing me up and down with a grin, before turning back to the table. “Right then, Rarity and Pinkie have one more chance, I’ve got two, and Fluttershy is winning… again.” Twilight started to deal the next hand of cards, but she faltered as we heard a thud on the wall, just under the window. I set my drink down on the side and removed my jacket, then walked out of the room. There was a small yard out there where the bartender took deliveries, but it should have been locked right now. I made my way to the service entrance and cracked the door open slightly, placing my ear to the gap. “Is he still in there?” “Ah don’t know. Ah can’t see him,” “Maybe he went to get another pony.” I opened the door a little more and then slammed it shut, making it bounce open further. I saw a flash of light and heard wings flutter hard, followed by the thick wooden door to the street rattling in its frame. “Ah hay… Ah ain’t gettin’ outta ‘ere…” “No, you’re not.” The young earth pony mare spun around and stared at me in shock as I walked towards her. She stepped back against the brick wall, turning her head away as I placed my arm over her shoulder between her and the door. Her head slowly turned back towards me, and I started to stroke her cheek with my other hand. “And to what do we owe the pleasure of this visit?” “Ah… Ah… um…” “Ah hope ya ain’t trying to talk mah sister inta bed.” I turned around and smirked at AJ, moving away from her sister upon noticing her expression. Even if my gaze did keep dropping to her exposed… assets. “Bloom, ya best get in right now. Rares has already sent a message to ‘er sis, an’ they’re comin’ back in a minute. You can wait ‘ere for them.” The younger mare quickly moved away from me, AJ turning sideways to let her inside. “I wouldn’t have done anything.” “I wasn’t worried about you doin’ somethin’, sugarcube.” She made her way back in, and a few moments later I heard a knock on the door. I opened it slightly and the other two walked in, looking very sheepish. I just pointed into the tavern and they hurriedly entered. I made sure nopony had seen them and secured the door once more, heading back to the bar. “Now what are y’all doing ‘ere?” All seven mares, still in their state of partial nudity, stood with scowls on their faces in front of the distraught looking trio. The younger mares looked to me, causing the others to turn around, three of them giving a sigh. Twilight stepped forward and began whispering with them, before she turned back to me with a grin. “Well, seeing as we have a game to finish, you can look after them.” “What? Twilight… no! They’re too young!” The trio peeked out from behind her, their faces clearly unamused. “You know I have rules about that!” “I just meant that you can entertain them for the evening. Why not tell them about how you met us?” I gave a small grunt of annoyance, before nodding and waving the trio to a booth over in the corner. I waited for them to move before turning to the mares taking their seats once more. “Can they drink?” “Only shandy…” There was a groan from the booth, Twilight looking over with a raised eyebrow. “...because it’s a school night.” I gave her a nod and moved behind the bar, grabbing three pint glasses. I filled them up half way up with some low alcohol lager and the rest with lemonade. I set them on a tray and walked over to the three mares, sliding the drinks over and sitting opposite them. “So then, who first?” They all started speaking at once. trying to outdo each other. I shook my head and tapped the table, getting their attention. “How about in the order I met them?” They glanced at each other, then back to me and nodded. “Okay then, the first mare I met. See if you can work out who it is. She hates dirt, is quite prissy, and for some reason thinks pink goes with my eyes.” The trio giggled at me, and I felt a tug on my ear. I turned around at the glaring unicorn mare, poking my tongue out at her. I took a large swig of my drink, and set it down with a sigh. “Right, the day I met Miss Rarity. At that time I was working for a package delivery company, and I had just finished for lunch…” The queue for the cafe was ridiculous, with nearly thirty ponies in front of me. The most annoying part was that I knew my meal would be ready and cooked soon, and I had the correct amount of bits counted out, ready to pay. A quick glance at the clock showed I had already used almost twenty minutes of my hour long lunch break, and I may not get anything to eat before I had to head back. It wouldn’t be a good thing to run around the city on an empty stomach. One of the waitresses noticed me standing at the back, and held a brown paper bag up. There was no way I could get to her, but it turns out I didn’t need to. The bag was taken in a blue glow, which I knew was a pony using magic, and floated towards me. I took out my bits and they started travelling the opposite way, meeting the bag about halfway. My stomach grumbled when the food got close enough for me to smell it, and I greedily snatched the bag out from the air, tearing into my burger. This was one of only seven places in the city that served meat to visiting omnivores, so they had grown accustomed to me over the past week or so. “Oh my, such dreadful manners.” I turned to my side, seeing a white unicorn mare, her horn glowing blue, the same hue as the aura surrounding my money. I slowly chewed and swallowed my mouthful, then wiped my face with a napkin, smiling at the mare. “My apologies, miss. I was just so hungry I couldn’t wait any longer.” “Do not worry, darling, it is nice to see somepo… something enjoying their food.” I gave a slight chuckle at that, knowing that not everyone in the city was used to me yet. I noticed that she sent another pile of bits to the counter, waving to the mare at the other end. “Well, this has been an interesting lunch, perhaps I will see you around the city?” “Heh, most likely, miss; I’m working as a courier at the moment.” She gave me a small nod, her eyes roaming over me. She then turned and left the cafe, and as soon as the door was closed, I began to devour my meal before it went cold. The sound of laughter erupted from all around, but I just shrugged and continued eating. When I returned to the package depot, I was given the the rest of the day off. There was a slightly bitter taste to my newly gained free time, though, caused by my unfounded worries during the lunch. Had my boss told me beforehand, I would have enjoyed my food peacefully. And maybe talked to that unicorn. So I went and dossed about in the castle until dinner time. I did the usual things I did in there, pranking both Celestia and Luna, getting stared at by guards, and making a general nuisance of myself. Work the next day was pretty slow, except for the morning rush. We were all given the afternoon off, some pegasi volunteering to stay behind just in case. I made my way to my usual place, managing to get halfway along the queue this time. The same waitress waved at me and pointed to the side, where I saw the mare from the day before sat down, smiling at me. There was a plate with my meal and a glass of soda set opposite her, so I slowly made my way over and sat down. “There, now you can eat like a civilised… whatever you are.” “I would be what is called a human, Miss...?” “You may call me Rarity. Who am I conversing with?” I quickly told her my name, and she smiled at me, then motioned for me to eat. It was much nicer being able to take my time instead of rushing to get back to work. “So then, where is that you work?” “I’m currently with Speedy Deliveries, but am always looking for something better. A job’s a job, though.” “Very true, very true indeed.” It wasn’t long until I finished, and found out my meal had been paid for. She refused my bits every time I tried to pay her back, and I scrambled after her when she left, but found I didn’t need to as she was waiting outside. “What are your plans for the rest of the day?” I just shrugged my shoulders, to which my hand was taken in hers and she began dragging me down the streets. We eventually stopped outside a shop, but I didn’t know what kind until we entered. I hate clothes shopping, but I had to admit, the suits in here looked damn good. “Firstly, remove that fluff on your chin! There is a bathroom through that door.” I ran a hand over my stubble, agreeing that it needed to go. Of all the things I packed to bring here, a razor didn’t quite make the list. I walked through the indicated door and stopped, looking at the sink. There was a brush, a pot of cream, and a cutthroat razor. This would be interesting, so I slipped my tops off and began to brush the cream onto my face. I stepped back out about fifteen minutes later, having only cut myself twice. Rarity walked over and felt my chin all around with the back of her hand, before giving me a nod. “Much better, very smooth.” “Your hands are smooth as well, considering the fur.” She glared at me a little, and I stepped back towards the bathroom, until the door slammed shut, the mare using magic to block my escape. “I’m sorry, it’s just that was the first physical contact like that I have had with your kind, and I expected your fur to… well, be rougher.” “Why thank you for noticing, darling. Some ponies don’t look after their fur so well, but there is nothing I enjoy more than a hot, long bath.” “Nothing, huh?” I asked with a wink, Rarity stepping away with a slight blush. I could only smirk at her, enjoying the way the rosen hues stood out against her white cheeks. “A-a-a-anyway, you need to strip to your underwear. I cannot create anything for you without taking your measurements, and you are not walking around Canterlot wearing that all the time.” “I don’t, I normally get changed when I get back to where I am staying. After pranking my hosts for a while.” “And whom are you staying with?” “Celestia and Luna.” The tape measure that was floating over dropped to the floor, Rarity staring at me with a massive grin. “Uh… was it something I said?” “No, no. I think you and I are going to get along just fine. Just fine indeed.” The tape measure came up once more, and she began to hum as she worked. I finished the rest of my cider, and checked the girls’ drinks. They were only halfway through them, so I got up and poured some more only for myself. I sat back down opposite them and smiled. “So who’s next?” They had a whispered conversation with each other, then turned back to me with massive grins. “Wait… tells us about your first time with my sister.” The unicorn leant forward slightly, but I just turned towards Rarity. She seemed to think for a moment, and then gave me a nod. “Well, she wasn’t my first of the group, but sure. It was about two months after I met her…” “Please, please, please, please?” “No.” I tried to get past the mare, but Rarity kept moving in front of me, blocking the door. There was no way in hell I was going to say yes. Not right now, anyway. “Look, I’m trying to find myself a new job after my boss got arrested for tax swindling. You are not helping me.” “I’ll pay you!” My eyebrow arched at that, having nearly run out of bits. I didn’t want to ask Luna or Celestia for any, trying to make my own ends meet. "In advance even. Look, here’s two hundred bits!” My eyes went wide at that, the amount being half a month’s wages with the delivery company. “Just one small problem.” “What?” “I can’t dance.” Her face fell a little, before she turned to me with a massive grin. “I don’t like that smile.” She didn’t answer, instead taking my hand and dragging me along the corridors, leading me into a large, empty hall. She left me there for a few moments and I began to look around. After about twenty minutes, I turned as I heard thudding, mouth dropping open in shock. She was wearing a long pink dress, which hung loosely from her shoulders, and matching opera gloves. She began walking towards me and I caught the glimpse of the top of her pink stockings, and the strange shoes that the ponies wore, this pair matching her dress. She stood right against me and took my hands in hers. I couldn’t take my eyes off her, her mane redone and making her look even more beautiful. Her horn began to glow, and I heard a click from the side, followed by something like classical music. “Now, dancing is easy, once you find the rhythm. Follow my lead for now. And… one, two, three, one, two, three…” I don’t know how long we went for, but by the sixth dance, I had got the hang of it. By the ninth I was leading, and I easily recognised the sounds of the tango being played. I knew it was getting to the end, and surprised Rarity by giving her a dip at the last note. We both stared into each other’s eyes as I found myself pressing closer, until our lips met. Rarity pulled back a little in shock, but then closed her eyes and pressed back firmly, wrapping her arms around my neck. She pulled away with a gasp, then leant up to the side of my head and blew warm breaths over my ear, following with a whisper. "I'm not wearing any panties." I met her gaze, slightly shocked at her admission, but it didn't put me off. Her eyes seemed to sparkle as she looked around, and then back to me. "Put me down." I slowly went to lower her to the floor and went to stand back up, but her arms didn't release me. She instead pulled me on top of her, slipping her tongue into my mouth. I in turn slipped my hand up her dress, slowly stroking her thigh, making her moan. I moved it over slightly and found she really didn't have any underwear on. I started to rub my fingers over the outside of her lips as her hands slid down my back, resting on my ass. She began to breathe heavily, spreading her legs and allowing me access, whereupon I slipped two of my fingers in, her eyes slowly closing. I began to swirl them around inside her folds, bending down and laying kisses up her neck. I felt my trousers being undone, but her hands were still behind me. A glance up showed her horn glowing. One hand then slid around my front, slowly moving up and down my cock. With a burst of strength I wasn’t expecting, Rarity rolled us over so that she was on top, her legs straddling my crotch. “Hmm… a shame I left something behind, I was looking forward to this.” I moved my free hand into my jacket and pulled out a foil packet. Her eyes lit up with joy almost instantly, and she took it from me, ripping one of the corners open. I was so relieved to find that Equestria had condoms after all. Even better to find that the average stallion was actually about the same size like me, so I didn’t have to trek back to Earth and resupply. Would’ve kept Durex in business for a looong time. Anyway, she placed the rubber over my tip and rolled it down a little, then started shifting down my legs. I glanced up confused, until she bent down and closed her lips over my shaft. We kept eye contact as she slid down to the base, her tongue unrolling the condom. Her head then started to bob up and down, and I let mine fall to the wooden floor with a thud and a groan. “You’ve… done this… before.” My answer came in the form of a slight growl and her teeth gently biting down on me. A quick look showed her sparkling eyes looking at me as she sucked my cock, and I reached a hand up to start stroking her cheek. She let me fall from her mouth, kissing her way up my body, until she met my lips with a passionate kiss. I gave a muffled chuckle as I tasted strawberries, which earned a light slap against my chest. I just wrapped my arms around her back as she slid back down, and I felt myself probing at her entrance. I felt something take a hold of my dick and move it, then I felt her sliding over my tip. Rarity pulled away with a loud moan as she reached my base, her tight walls clamping down on me. She started to rock her hips, her walls massaging my length as I slid in and out of her, her eyes shut and heavy breaths escaping her muzzle. I let her get comfortable and then joined the rhythm of her movements, shifting my hips as well. She slowly pressed back down so our chests we pushed together, and I started kissing her neck once more. I shifted over, rolling her back underneath me, to which she gave a cry of surprise. I supported her head with one of my arms as I pressed for a soft kiss, then began to slowly move in and out. Her legs spread wider, and her hips began rocking in time with me. We both moved faster and faster, her moans accompanied by hot breaths, which were blowing past my cheek. My other hand slid around her back, moving down. I firmly squeezed her flank, making her gasp, keeping my hand in position. We kept up the soft kissing until Rarity could either do that or breathe, at which point her walls were like a vice over my cock. She was the lady here, so the lady’s needs came first, and I did my best to hold off the pressure that was building. I was rewarded a couple of moments later as her head rolled back with a scream of passion, and I let myself release. We both shuddered as we rode through our joint orgasm, and finished with heavy breathing. She pulled my head down and passionately kissed me, before pulling away with a gasp. “I thought… you said… you couldn’t dance?” I chuckled at her, and kissed the tip of her muzzle before replying. “You didn’t say anything about horizontal dancing. I’m also well versed in the spoken dance.” “What… what do you… mean?” I just smiled softly at her, moving down her body until my head was level with her thighs. I lifted her dress up and pushed down, sliding my tongue over her nethers. “OH CELESTIA!” “Too much?” “NOT ENOUGH!” I gave another chuckle, then returned my mouth to its place between the white-furred thighs. I sank back against the seat, my left arm across the back of it whilst the right lifted my cool drink up. I kept my gaze locked on the enthralled mares as I sipped the cider down, waiting for them to say something. But then a certain scent hit my nose. I had learnt that each mare had a specific smell to them when aroused, similar to the effects of a female animal in heat. Twilight had told me, back when we talked about our anatomy, that they evolved from that about a millenium and a half ago. They could get pregnant at any time, like humans, which was another reason I was glad they had rubbers. There was a flash of light above us, a scroll falling to the table. I picked it up before the girls did, making sure that they couldn't see the contents. I started to grin as I read the message, the contents being only for me and the... semi-mare that had sent it. I quickly downed the rest of my drink and stood. "Sorry girls, but I've got an appointment to attend. I may tell you more later." I heard them groan, walking away and putting my jacket on, winking to the others. I made my way back out into the main bar, collecting my key from the stallion stood waiting with a grin. Three flights of stairs and a short corridor found me in my private room, my appointment waiting on the bed with her legs spread wide, presenting herself to me and letting her reptilian tongue flick across her muzzle. "About time you got here. Don't you know it is rude to keep a queen waiting?" I didn't reply, just jumped straight onto the bed and slipped my tongue past her lips. Author's Note Heeellllooo pooooonnnyy!! Edit:Forgot to link the poker game. Right, before you ask, the CMC have finished school and started college. Over here, we are on school until 16, which is how old they are. So, they have moved onto further education. VOTE TIME: Who should our unnamed lothario meet next? (Quiet Whitestrake, I never said it was a self insert!) Edit 2: Who want's to see Chryssy?
Chapter 03: Delivery For Science And PleasureI stood back as Chrysalis’ body writhed about from her orgasm, her magic fluctuating wildly and her body quickly changing colour, shapes and sizes. I waited for her to stop spasming, her breasts rising and falling rapidly as she panted, her black chitin once more in place. She rolled onto her front with a small whimper, sliding to the edge of the bed. Here it comes, the reason why I love the changelings… As soon as the thought crossed my mind, Chrysalis was bathed in green flames. They flared brighter as the queen stood up from the bed and moved over to a suitcase. She had her back to me, so I couldn't see what she was up to. The flames began to die down, and stood before me… they never got it perfect, but Chryssy was getting damn close. She kept her fangs though, seeing as I requested her to. She dropped to her knees and crawled towards me, her tail swishing from side to side. I had already rutted her senseless twice, now it was just fun for me and sustenance for her. I felt a hand grip my rock-hard cock, relishing the skin on skin contact. I looked down into her still reptilian eyes as my hand held her cheek, then let her get to work. She moved her lips into an ‘o’ shape and took me in her mouth, her tongue flicking across my tip as I felt her fangs digging in a little. It added a little danger to the mix, one wrong move and… well, probably a trip to the doctor’s, like it had ended the first time. The doctor was quite happy to negate the hospital costs after I fucked her at least five times. I really should go back sometime. Anyway, Chryssy began to moan as she reached a pale hand between her legs, and I felt the vibrations around me as she began to rub herself. I gritted my teeth and let out a little hiss of air as her fangs pinched tighter. I held her head with my hands, eyes closed as she changed tactics once again. She was the only mare with whom I couldn’t control my release, since she was changing her ways to please me each and every time. Bored of a normal hand job? See a changeling; they’ll do it with one of their holes, as long as you give them some love. I gave a small grunt as I felt my cock twitch violently, my seed spraying the inside of her mouth. I felt her suckling hard until she was sure I was dry, at which point she let me free. I glanced down to see two long red marks on top of my dick, smirking. It was a small price to pay for the pleasure. Chryssy stood up and threw her arms around my neck, pressing into a deep kiss. I gave her a wink when I pulled away, taking a quick shower and then redressing. She was gone by that point, a note simply saying she’d see me at the same time next week. 'I hope she turned back this time or….' There was a scream from the alley, followed by a shout from one of the residents about ‘only supposed to be one human in the city’. “Well, I guess she didn’t.” I checked myself in the mirror, then opened the door and made my way back downstairs, to the party in the backroom. Rarity and Pinkie had joined Dash and AJ in losing, leaving just Twilight, Fluttershy, and Luna playing. The blue alicorn was losing badly, now down to just her stockings and suspenders that she always wore; the lavender alicorn sat braless, whilst the pegasus mare was still completely dressed. I gave a slight chuckle as I walked behind the bar just in time, the four mares sat there finishing their drinks. I immediately set about fixing that, opening the cabinet that housed a vast selection of alcohol from my last trip to Earth, almost two months ago, and started to take the bottles out. Having learned cocktail mixing from Berry Punch, I had soon created a special drink each of them. Rarity would be having what I called the ‘Bourgeoisie’, a mix of Baileys, French Vanilla Kahlua, and 24 carat Goldschlager. Pinkie would have her ‘Party Animal’, cafe flavoured vodka, vanilla cream vodka, and tequila rose strawberry liqueur, topped off with sprinkles. She had once stated that ‘all we were missing was the party hats’, and I just grinned at her as she pulled two out of nowhere and placed them on our heads as I slid her drink over. Knowing her, they were between her legs; I’d give it a sniff later and find out. Next came Aj, who really appreciated a good cider or whiskey, so she got a blend of Applejack (stop sniggering, I know you are!), hard cider and Southern Comfort, her ‘Bold and Delicious’, just like the apples on her flank. I’m pretty sure I’ll get to that before the night ran out. Now came my best creation yet, the ‘Speed Demon’. A blend of gin, vodka, Triple Sec and Blue Curacao, mixed 1:2 with NOS fruit punch. Dash had tried to down it in one the first time, and lost our bet. That… that was a good weekend for me, a long one for her. I looked over to the table to see if the others wanted their specials yet, but they all shook their heads, Twilight pointing to bottle of wine that had just been opened. I saw the trio that made my audience looking at me from the booth, so I poured some more shandys for them and another mug of cider for myself. “Darlin’, ya sure gotta show me how to make this!” I just threw AJ a wink, reaching under the bar. Having actually purchased this part of the venue, and got the landlord’s permission, I made a few modifications for my parties I had here. The four mares saw where my hand had gone, quickly taking a big sip of their drinks and setting them down on the side. I grinned at them as I flicked the switch under the bar, each one biting their lips to stave off the moaning, the vibrating seats doing their jobs. I winked to the trio still playing poker as I walked past, then felt something grab my ass. I was away from the table, so it could have been only one of two alicorns, and I knew just which one it was. I sat down in front of the school fillies and slid them their new drinks, secretly placing a little more booze in. I took a deep swig of my cider and set it down with a sigh. “Right then… who shall we do next? How about the next pony I met, who was also the first of the group that I had sex with?” They all nodded eagerly at me, so I leant back and closed my eyes, giving a small chuckle. “Well, you’d like to think that nothing could make Princess Sparkle spaz out more than a new, sentient species, but you’d be mistaken. She still wanted to see me, every inch…” “Um… hello?” I stopped my walk through the castle, looking behind me to see who it was. There was no-one around, so I went to carry on when I heard the voice again, quieter and more timid. “Please, wait!” I turned around again, and caught sight of a barely open door, the occupant’s lavender eyes staring at me in wonder through the gap. “I, uh… could you come and talk with me please?” “Sure, haven’t got anything else to do.” Her eyes lit with excitement, and she moved away from the door. I pushed it open and walked into a large library… with a bed in the corner. I turned to the mare and came across a very pretty mare, with both horn and wings, another alicorn. I thought back to my conversations with Miss Rarity, and remembered the descriptions of her friends. “Princess Sparkle, correct?” “What? How did you know that?” I just threw her a wink, causing her to blush adorably. “Anyway… yes, my name is Twilight Sparkle. May I ask yours?” I gave a little bow as I introduced myself, standing back up with a grin as I heard her attempting to whisper to herself, and failing. “Okay, Twilight, keep it together. Just because Rarity is right and he is hot for a non-pony, doesn’t mean you need to jump him now!’ “And how would that be a problem? I assume that is why there’s a bed in a library…” “This isn’t a library, it’s my room! Furthermore… wait, you… heard that?” I gave her a slow nod, still grinning, before she fell back into a chair and covered her face, the sound of sniffing coming from her. “I’m sorry, you must think awful of me now! Please… just go.” I walked over and pulled her hands away, tilting her muzzle up to look at me and smiled softly down at the mare. “No, I don’t. Now, if you want to talk, that’s fine, but if you really want me to go…” She shook her head and returned my smile, nodding towards another chair, which is where I also moved to. By the time I was comfortable, Twilight already had a stack of papers and a quill ready to go, making me chuckle. “So, where shall we start?” “Let’s go simple; what are you?” “A human, that’s h u m a n, not h o o m a n, as I’ve seen others spell it.” “Where are you from?” “Place called Earth, through some strange portal thingy.” “How old are you?” “Twenty seven.” “Why did you come to Equestria?” I gave a shrug at that, not knowing why I came back. I could’ve just left this place, gone back to my life. But I chose to spend most of the rest of my days here, occasionally going back home, normally every month or so. “How can you not know?” “I found this place by accident. Guess it seemed like a nice place to move to.” “What do you think of it so far?” “Friendly, for the most part. There’s just… something about it that makes you want to stay.” “Do you not miss home?” “Nope, can go back any time I want. And before you ask, Celestia has forbidden me from telling you about it.” “Buck! Okay then, it’s pretty obvious that you have different physical characteristics than us. May I see them?” I gave a shrug and stood up, seeing her eyes sparkle with interest. I slipped my jacket and t-shirts off, followed by my shoes, socks and pants. Twilight got up and walked around me, taking notes, occasionally prodding me with the feathered end of the quill. “Whoa, hey!” I tried to grab my boxers, but they slid down my legs in a purple aura. I looked over my shoulder with a raised eyebrow at the giggling mare, then felt a hand slide over my ass cheeks. She looked my body up and down from behind, then walked to my front, her eyes instantly looking to my crotch. “Oh wow… so… small!” “Hey! It’s not that small! Besides, it’s not at its full length!” “Full length? Like an erection?” I nodded at her, and she turned to the bookshelves, where she dropped to her hands and knees, looking at the lower shelves. Her tail swung from side to side, causing her skirt to start riding up, and I tried to catch a glimpse. I could see her well toned thighs, letting my gaze drift up to her round, supple flank. I couldn’t help but grin as I felt my body react to the view, and she turned around, gasping at what she saw. “Oh my! So you’re just like a stallion? The correct stimulation and…” “Yeah… but I’ve got a soft spot for the sexy librarian thing.” Her cheeks took on another adorable blush, and she brushed past me, standing near the door. I scrambled to get dressed and forced myself to calm down, then joined her. “Where are we going?” “For a walk through the city, I want to see how ponies react to you.” I just smirked at her, guessing she didn’t know I worked out there amongst them. I offered her my arm, which she took with a sheepish smile, and we left the castle together. It didn’t take long for her to realise that I had been out there already, since ponies stopped and waved at me. It took her longer to notice the hushed whispers coming from them, loud enough to make it obvious they were more curious about who I was with. “What… how are you so well known already?” “This way, I’ll show you.” I led her away from the castle district, towards one of the market areas. We approached a large building with no immediate signs to what it was, and I knocked on the large wooden door. A unicorn stallion opened it with a smile on his face. “Afternoon, boss…” Then he slammed it shut on us. “Well… I wasn’t expecting that!” “GET THIS PLACE CLEANED UP YA LAZY BUMS!” I opened the door with a grin, ushering the mare inside to the reception area of the package delivery company. The stallion spun around and dropped to a bow, shooting me an angry glance. “Apologies, your majesty, but we’re not quite ready for the annual inspection.” “Hmm? Oh, no, I’m not here for that!” My boss stood up and glared at me as I guided her past him, showing her to the office I had been given, but never used. I prefered being outside. I turned to see Twilight giggling at the memory, then I broke into a massive grin at the shocked faces of Applebloom, Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle as a scream of pleasure echoed throughout the room. I took a large gulp of the cider and set it down with a happy sigh. "And there’s Rarity, cumming and going." We turned to see the white unicorn mare quickly grab her clothes and the key to my room, then she ran out of the room, and we heard her hooves thudding heavily on the stairs. "So unladylike." The trio opposite me began to giggle, until two more screams hit our ears, and we all looked to see who it was. The two earth ponies followed after Rarity, leaving Dash sat alone, causing Scootaloo to give a triumphant shout. "Ha ha, Rainbow's winning again!" "No, she's not." The pegasus mare opposite me seemed to deflate, so I turned around and addressed the one at the bar. "Hey Dash, how many?" "T-t-threaahhh!!! Sorry, make that four!!!" I just smirked round at Scootaloo, whose mouth was dropped open in shock. "Anyway, it was about a month later, and we got a package heading towards Ponyville. Normally we'd ship it off on the train, but I asked my boss if I could deliver it personally, and several hours later I found myself outside the town library..." "Just a minute!" I waited patiently for a few minutes, and then the door swung open in a purple glow. Nopony was standing there, so I walked in, seeing the mare with her muzzle buried in a book, whilst she used her magic to slot another few back on the shelves. "I apologise for the mess, my assistant is out for the evening. How can I help you?" All through speaking she didn't look at me once, so I snuck up behind her, moving with her as she tried to turn to me. I heard her give a huff of annoyance before I was pulled up into the air, Twilight turning to glare at me. I reached into my bag and pulled out the brown paper wrapped package. "Delivery for Princess Sparkle?" She didn’t stop glaring at me as she released her magic, and I hit the floor with a groan. I rubbed my ass when I stood up, Twilight taking the package from me. “Did you take a look inside?” “Standard security procedure when dealing with items for royalty.” She just raised an eyebrow at me, and I gave deep sigh. “No, I’m not a unicorn. Whichever one of them looked must have thought it was safe. Why, what’s in there?” I didn’t have anything else to say as Twilight winked at me, turned around, and walked towards the stairs, her hips swaying seductively. I couldn’t help but follow, stopping once her fine ass was still, and I looked up at her as she flicked her tail over my face. “Give me five minutes, then you can see what’s in the box… lovercolt.” She quickly darted into a kiss, then turned and skipped up the stairs at my blank expression. I just stood there, blinking, until her voice snapped me into action. “It’s been five minutes!” I ran up the stairs and into the only room with an open door. “What do you think? Do I still look like a cute librarian?” “No, not really. You’re missing… well, everything except the stockings. And those gloves…” Damn did they look good! She rolled over on to her front, running a hand over her flank, the other propping her shoulders up, her eyes pulling me into the room. The door shut behind me, but I just kept walking towards the bed, the mare kneeling up and starting to unbutton my jacket, bringing her soft lips to mine. I let my hands slide down her body, and gently squeezed her flanks, causing her to moan into my mouth. My arms were pulled away as my jacket was removed, and then the t-shirt I had on underneath followed. Her hands then made their way to my pants and began to loosen them, whilst mine wrapped around her back as we passionately kissed. She pulled away with a gasp as my pants fell to my ankles, and she started to move backward up the bed. I kicked them away and shifted my boxers down as I followed, repeatedly kissing the mare softly. She finally stopped with her head on the pillows, and I was poised above, ready to begin, but something made me pause. “What’s wrong? Is it something I’m doing?” she asked. “Huh? No, no, not at all! It’s just… other times it felt like just sex, but this… It feels like it has something more to it, and I just can’t figure it out.” “I’ll tell you. You told me how you got your cutie mark over lunch last week, remember? Now it’s your chance to test if what we think it stands for is true. Unless.. you’ve already tested it?” “No… you’re the first mare I’ve been with since that night.” “Good.” She pulled my head down into a passionate kiss, and I let my lips part to allow her entry to her tongue, then fought it off with my own, causing her to give a small growl. There was a flash of light from my crotch, and I looked down to see a condom wrapped around my cock. I looked back up at the mare with a raised eyebrow. “Ooh, you’re good.” She mashed her muzzle against my lips, and she gave a muffled whimper as I slipped inside her, her walls instantly clamping down around me. She pulled away and locked her eyes with mine as I began to slowly rock my hips, my dick gently sliding in and out of her. Her arms wrapped around my neck and pulled me down a little, her warm breaths blowing over my ear. After a few minutes of the sensual movements, she began to shift her hips in time with my own, increasing the pleasure for the both of us. Her breathing soon became accompanied by small moans, and I felt her legs wrap around my waist, tugging me closer. I wrapped my arms around her back and supported her head with one of my hands as I kissed her neck, feeling her fingernails scratching my shoulders. I must have been doing something right, for it was only a few moments after that she began to moan much louder, and I started to increase both my thrust’s strength and speed, her eyes slamming shut. “Please… harder…” I granted her request, moving my hands down to hold her hips, then traded speed for power, her head falling back to the pillows with a drawn out moan. She started to give out loud shrieks of pleasure, and then pushed up so that I fell backwards into a kneeling position, then shifted around a little so that her legs were wrapped around my waist. I had moved my hands to behind her back for support, keeping her breast pushed against my chest, and she looked at me whilst biting her lip and moaning as she began to rock her hips. I started moving mine once again, sliding in and out, feeling fluids drip down my thighs. Twilight’s arms wrapped around my neck as she lowered her muzzle, passionately kissing me as we continued to move as one. I could feel her arms tensing, knowing she was close, so I slowly pitched forward. She gave a muffled shriek, as our lips were still locked when her back hit the mattress, but I didn’t give her time to shift position, beginning to thrust once more. I could feel her chest pressing against mine in an attempt to relieve the pressure of my body, but her arms kept me in position. I could feel her walls clamping down tighter. A few moment later she sank her teeth into my shoulder, causing me to give a hiss of pain as she gave a muffled scream of pleasure, her body shuddering as she reached orgasm. This, plus the weird sensation of liking the pain, spurred me onto my own release, and after a few more strong thrusts I tilted my head back with a groan as my cock twitched violently. I felt Twilight’s hips start to buck, her walls squeezing me for every last drop. After a few seconds I fell away from her whilst panting for breath, landing on my back. I turned my head to look at her just as she did the same, and lifted a hand to stroke her cheek as I kissed her softly. I quickly stood and removed the condom, putting it in the bin, and then returned to the bed, where Twilight snuggled up against my side, her hand running across my chest. I slid my arm around her shoulders and gave her a little squeeze, earning a soft sigh as we drifted off to sleep.” “Awww, that was really sweet!” I just raised an eyebrow at the teenage unicorn sat opposite me, her two friends doing the same, and she just shrugged at them. “What? It was! Didn’t you hear how romantic it sounded?” I gave a small chuckle at that. Romantic? If she had seen some of the videos from Earth… Yeah, not romantic at all. I turned back to the poker table to see Twilight sheepishly smiling at me, blushing hard as she removed her lace burgundy panties. “So that was my first time with Twilight, and the first of the group. You girls need another drink?” They all nodded, having finished their portions throughout this part of the tale, so i took their mugs and returned to the bar, where Dash was now slumped across the wood. Her eyes were vacant, and drool dripped from her muzzle where her tongue was hanging out. I could still hear the seat vibrating lightly, her hand stretched towards the speed controls. I did think of starting it back up again, but the poor mare looked exhausted, so I instead turned the seat off, picked her up and set her down on one of the booth’s couches, and she gave a small whimper as she rolled over, her tail flicking around. I returned to the bar and got the others their drinks, then made my way back over to my audience, who were all smiling at me. “What are you three planning?” Scootaloo, whom I knew to be the more upfront one of the group, glanced at the other two and then leant forward over the table, placing her elbows on the wood and resting her head in her hands. I wasn’t looking at her though, my gaze was through the gap in her arms to her low cut top. She gave a giggle that snapped me out of it, and I glanced up at her. “Well, we’ve heard two of them now… but before we hear any more, we… want to experience some ourselves.” “What? No! I’m sorry.. but I can’t!” “Why not?” “You’re all too young! I’m twenty seven! Eleven years older than you!” “So? My father is twelve years older than my mother, it’s not that rare.” I just raised an eyebrow at Sweetie Belle, then stood and walked to the other table, where the three mares that had left to wash up had now returned to. The game stopped as I stood there. “What’s wrong?” “They… want some. Of me.” “Well darling… you could do a few things with them. I mean, the legal age for sex in Equestria is sixteen. They are all old enough.” I just frowned at Rarity, then shifted it across to the farm mare next to her. “Ah think it’s a good idea. Mah sis could certainly learn a thing or two.” “And Scootaloo doesn’t really have a family. Dash was her guardian until her last birthday, then she could legally make most of her own decisions. Why not just… give them some release without sex? Celestia knows I’m getting horny just listening, three teenage mares must be as well!” I just shook my head at Twilight, having no arguments to reply with. I stepped back with a sigh and turned to the trio, all three mares staring hopefully at me. I waved them towards me and walked out of the room, hearing their hooves on the floorboards catching up. They followed me up to my room, where they closed the door and sat on the bed when I motioned them to it. “Firstly, terms. We are not having sex, pure and simple. But I can give you release in another way.” They all nodded eagerly at me, and I started to walk towards them, grinning at their timid smiles. I knelt down in front of the bed and slowly drifted my hands up the legs of the one in the middle, Scootaloo giving a shudder as I reached up her skirt. She bit her lip as I slowly pulled her panties down and threw them behind me, then moved my hands to the other two. Applebloom’s legs twitched whilst Sweetie’s eagerly opened, and soon their panties were also on the floor. My hands remained between their thighs as I nodded to Scootaloo to lay down, which she did, and I lifted her skirt up with my teeth. My fingers danced across the others’ lower lips, which were already quite wet. The other two joined her, lying back with small whimpers as I teased them with my fingers, gently sliding them in and then back out as I moved them up and down. Scootaloo slowly spread her legs, and I blew a warm breath between her thighs, watching as she shivered. They all moaned loudly as I decided they had had enough teasing, slipping my tongue into the pegasus mare’s folds, as my fingers wormed their way inside the unicorn’s and earth pony’s marehood. Author's Note Woo!! Picture time! Chryssy after her transformation. Cute and sexy librarian has got it going on! Her package... if it was even worth it! Look for the next chapter, Not So Shy, soon!
Chapter 04: Just A Shy Step From A Sex FiendMy head was being squashed between orange furred thighs, loud moans coming from the young pegasus mare’s mouth. She seemed to be having a competition with her friends, both of whom were moaning just as loudly. Considering that they each had three of my fingers twirling around and moving in and out of them and my thumbs pressing down on their clits, it wasn’t that surprising. It didn’t take long for Scootaloo to arch her back with a loud scream of passion, her fluids flowing freely down my chin, then she fell back to the mattress with a heavy sigh. I stood up, keeping my hands moving with the other two at first, but then stepped back and caused them to groan. I moved over to the couch at the side of the room and beckoned them over. They immediately jumped up and fought over who would sit in my lap, so I just spun them around, spread my legs, and sat them on a thigh each. I reached my hands around their sides and between their thighs once more, the two mares pressing back against my chest. Their moans started once more, as my fingers were now in a much better position to pleasure them. My gaze was drawn by movement from the bed, where Scootaloo was slowly standing. She shakily walked towards us, and then dropped to her hands and knees, crawling the last few feet. She ran her hands over her friends’ thighs and then mine, our eyes locked as she rubbed the outside of my pants, giving a small gasp as she felt my rock-hard cock and I could see the pleading in her eyes. “Can… can I return the favour?” I gave a small and still slightly hesitant nod, and her hands worked on undoing my pants. She couldn’t pull them down that far because of the other two mares, but it was enough. My view was blocked as Applebloom and Sweetie Belle leaned towards each other, bringing their muzzles together. I felt a hand slowly grip me, stroking my shaft, followed by warm breaths blowing across my tip. “Um… what do I do?” “Just think of it… like an ice pop, but without the coldness.” A tongue flicked briefly across my tip a couple of times, followed by lips closing down around it. I closed my eyes as she slid her mouth further down, her tongue swirling around my organ. I opened my eyes when I felt a hand on my cheek, my head being towards Sweetie Belle. She pressed forward into a passionate kiss, panting for breath once she pulled away. My head was then turned the other way, and my mouth was assailed by the taste of apples as Applebloom decided it was her turn. My hands were suddenly removed from their tasks, and I pulled away from the earth pony, glancing down. Scootaloo had decided to take over, and I raised my hands up to the other two. They took a quick glance and then opened their mouths, beginning to suck their own juices from my fingers. I waited until they started moaning again and wrapped my arms around their chests, pinning their arms to their sides. I could feel their hips bucking on my thighs, their bodies tensing as Scootaloo’s fingers worked at them. I could feel their arms trying to break free, but I held firm, and their heads rolled back to rest on my shoulders. I took another glance down to see the pegasus grinning around my cock, her eyes sparkling with delight as they locked with mine, and then she closed them again as she began to suck me off once more. A few minutes later I took control back from Scootaloo’s hands, slipping my fingers back into the other two. I then felt moaning around my shaft and looked down to see the pegasus had slipped her hand between her thighs and was now fingering herself. I had to shake my head at what was happening then. I mean, one attractive mare is pretty damn good, but three cute teenage ones, who were just barely legal? Come on, guys, we’ve all had this fantasy, right? Anyway, Sweetie Belle’s head rolled back with a loud scream as her walls clamped down on my fingers, her body shuddering from the orgasm. Applebloom soon followed, much more loudly and violently, then joined her friend slumped against my chest, both of them panting for breath. I heard a groan of annoyance from between my legs, Scootaloo pulling away with a frown. “What the hay? Stallions don’t last this long!” “You really want me to cum, huh?” “Yes!” “Okay then.” She gave a happy hum as she started to shift down again, and I closed my eyes, my cock twitching a moment later.. She then gasped as her muzzle and face was covered by my warm spunk, and she moved back a little whilst holding onto the base with one hand, the next few spurts hitting her breasts and clothes. She tried to push my cock away, and succeeded in covering her friend’s legs with my seed, the pair moaning and whimpering slightly as I rubbed gently over their nethers. Once I had finished, I placed the pair down on the couch and stood, walking over to one of the closets. I took out four towels and threw three on the bed, the last one over my shoulder. “Showers are next door, and I’m pretty sure there’ll be something that fits you in here.” “But.. ya got a shower in here!” “Yes, Applebloom, but that one is mine. Yours is next door.” The trio gave a groan, but I shook my head and walked to the bathroom, locking the door behind me just in case. After a good twenty minute shower and drying off, I stepped back into the main room, where my mouth dropped open slightly in shock. “Well, what do we have here?” Two of them gave muffled shrieks of surprise, whilst Sweetie Belle just smiled sheepishly at me. “Sorry, we just wanted to try them out. I can’t get mine in, though.” I walked over to the unicorn mare and stood behind her, taking one of my more private objects from her magical field. Neither she nor her friends could use their hands, as they had found my equipment drawer, and were now sporting a cuff around each wrist. They were locked by padlocks, and each pair was snapped together behind their backs with a third one. They had also placed cuffs around their ankles and locked them in place. The stuff I said would fit them? Well, when you have mares over often enough, they start leaving stuff behind. Applebloom looked really good in the tight red corset and stockings combo, Scootaloo had light purple bra and panties on with a matching collar and leash, whilst Sweetie Belle just went naked. I placed the rubber ball into her mouth and pulled the strap tight, buckling it in place. She gave a muffled hum as she tried to spit it back out, but had no luck. I started smirking at them as I brushed past to another drawer, taking out three new object for them. I quickly had one strapped to each of their crotches, and flipped the switches at the bottom. After quickly slipping into a thick robe, I took out the separate remotes from the drawer and walked towards the door. “Are you three coming back down then?” They shook their heads at me, trying to pull their wrists apart, but their eyes widened as I flicked the remotes to on, the vibrators buzzing against their clits. Scootaloo was moaning the loudest due to the fact her gag was simply a bit, so wouldn’t really muffle much. Applebloom was the next one, the ring allowing sound out, but not letting her choose it by not allowing her lips to move. Sweetie Belle… the noises she made were muffled by the large red ball between her teeth. They all gave a small whimper as I flicked the toys off, raising an eyebrow at them. “Again… are you coming back down?” They all nodded and brushed past me, and I heard their hooves thudding on the stairs as they rushed down them. I closed my door with a chuckle and followed, hearing muffled moans of protest from the private bar. I stopped outside the doorway as one of the mares began to speak. “Oh my, what did you do to get him to do this, Sweetie Belle?” That was Rarity, and her sister just gave a stream of mumbles in response, so I slipped into the room and walked over to the bar, getting myself another cider. “They were already like that when I left my shower. Except for the vibrators, I did that.” I placed the remotes down on the bar and winked to the seven unbound mares, who grinned at each other. Seven sets of hands dove towards the bar, but only three of them managed to get a remote. I looked up when I heard some quiet giggling, to see a very tipsy Fluttershy. “Oh… I wonder who I’ve got!” She dialled the wheel to full power and switched it on, all of us turning to the almost screaming unicorn mare. Sweetie Belle’s eyes were snapped shut as her hips bucked, and her lower lips seemed to try and suck the vibrator in. The buzzing stopped and her moans ended with a groan, drool dripping from her muzzle as she opened her eyes, pleading with the pegasus mare. “I’ve got Sweetie Belle! Oh this is going to be fun, I get to make her sing!” I just winked at the others holding the remotes, and they walked back to the poker table. I grabbed hold of the leash around Scootaloo’s neck and pulled her over to the bar stool, sitting her down on it. Two more padlocks and her ankles were fixed to it, not allowing her to stand from the already moistened seat. A quick glance at them and the other two joined her, letting me lock their ankles as well. I heard a faint buzzing coming from between Applebloom’s legs, glancing over my shoulder to see who was in control of her. The only one looking at me was Applejack, and she had left her hat on the table, her hand hidden underneath it. The other remote was in the hands of Pinkie Pie, which meant that Scootaloo was in for a rough night. I swivelled their stools around so that they were facing the bar, and made my way behind it, pulling out the stool that was still just a stall. Their eyes widened as I flicked the switch underneath again, the chairs buzzing hard against them. After thirty seconds I switched them off, waiting for them to get their breaths back. “So, who was next again? Ah yes, of course! By this point, I had been with both Rarity, Twilight, and some of the castle staff a few times. It became apparent what my talent was after some rigorous testing, and still not having a job, I decided to take Rarity up on her suggestion. The next pony of the group I went with was also my first client…” I knocked on the door of the cottage, just on the outskirts of Ponyville. I was almost sweating from the nervousness, even if I was ready for it. I mean, what if this mare wasn’t… well, not to say they’re all not pretty, but… anyway, I digress. I gave myself a glance over, smoothing out the suit that Rarity had made for me. The door cracked open a little, and I turned to see two luminous cyan pools looking at me. “Um… hello?” I almost had a heart attack right there, the mare’s voice not belonging to someone who would call out an escort. I looked at the items I had brought with me, another suggestion of the fashionista’s, and picked them up, passing them to the mare. “Good evening, Miss…. Shy, is it?” She gave me a meek nod and I introduced myself to her. “I am here for our… appointment.” Her eyes went wider than they already were as I said that, and she gave another nod, opening the door all the way. I walked into the cottage and looked around, smiling at the quaint feel. The mare, who I could now see was a pegasus, brushed past me and sat on one of the couches, so I followed and sat opposite her. “Um… can I get you some tea? No, wait, tea is not for this! Some cider, then? No, you’ll drink too much and won’t get it up! Um… oh dear, um… can I…” I stood up and walked towards her, staying her squirming hands with my own. She looked up at me with a small amount of fear in her eyes, but that changed to relief as I spoke. “Tell you what, why don’t you wait here and I’ll get the drinks?” She gave a small nod and I went to stand, then looked down at her with a raised eyebrow. “Right… uh, kitchen?” She started to giggle, then pulled a hand away and pointed to a door to the side. Her cheeks lit up with a heavy blush as I kissed the hand I still held, and then I stood and made my way into the other room. There was a medium size rack on one wall, and I started pulling the bottles from it. There were red, white, and rose wines, but I stopped and smirked when I noticed quite a few bottles of a cabernet sauvignon that I occasionally brought from Earth. There were a few of the same empty on the side, showing that she liked it. I managed to come across an almost empty bottle and grabbed two glasses, filling them up. Once I returned to the lounge I found the entire room had changed. The thick curtains hid the slowly setting sun, and the light was provided by three candles around one of the couches. The mare had also gotten changed, her mane brushed out straight, and she was now wearing a very tight black dress, a stark contrast to the jeans and t-shirt from moments ago. I walked over to her and passed her a glass, which she downed half of in one go. I chuckled as I sipped my own and then sat on the opposite end of the couch, turning to face her. I could see her eyes glancing in my direction as she sipped her wine, then set it on the table. “I’m sorry… um, I don’t know what to do in these… um, situations.” “Not a problem. This… you’re actually my first client, so I can understand your nervousness. I’m worried as hell right now.” “R-r-really?” “Yep. Good at hiding it right?” We both nodded and then looked awkwardly at the table. I tried to think of good conversation starters, but found my mind empty. I mean, I knew the reason as to why I was there, but I didn’t want to just screw her and leave. Doing that to this mare just seemed… wrong. “So… how do want tonight to go?” “Well, I think that’s... um, obvious, but I’d like… uh, to treat it like a date. If that’s okay with you…” I gave the mare a nod, picking my glass back up and taking a sip as she did the same. “Would you like some more wine?” I gave her a nod, and she started to smile, standing and making her way to the kitchen. I finished the last of the wine in my glass, slipped my jacket off and folded it over the back of the couch. I picked up the glasses and walked to the kitchen hearing small squeals of displeasure. “No, come on Fluttershy, you can do this! It’s just a bucking date!” I peeked around the corner, seeing the mare at one of the counters, a bottle and corkscrew in hand. She seemed to be having trouble opening it, so I put the glasses down and walked up behind her. She gave a gasp of surprise as my arms came around her side, my palms resting on the back of her hands. Her head turned to look at me and I smiled back at her, nodding to the utensil. “Are you ready?” “Um… yes, I think.” I gently moved her hands, twisting the corkscrew in. As we went deeper, I could feel the mare become more comfortable with the task, and slowly eased off. I left her after a moment and all was going well, until… “Buck, the cork broke.” I moved over and grabbed a knife from the side and the bottle from the mare. I got the cork free, but also managed to cut my finger in the process. “Oh dear, we need to clean that up!” I was forcibly dragged from the kitchen and sat on the couch, the mare pulling out a first aid kit from… somewhere. “Now, this may sting a bit…” I didn’t think the cut was that deep, but she still poured some antiseptic liquid on my finger, causing me to let out a hiss of air. It was soon cleaned and wrapped in a plaster, the mare not realising she was straddling my thighs. Until I shifted them with a smirk, and she glanced down, then locked her eyes with mine. The blush I had seen upon Twilight’s and Rarity’s cheeks had nothing on this mare, and I couldn’t stop myself from wrapping my arms around her back and pulling her close. Her arms came around my neck, and the blush only grew as she closed her eyes, her muzzle drifting closer until our lips met in a soft kiss. She pulled away with a soft sigh, her eyes fluttering open slowly. “Um… I’m sorry, I just um…” I silenced her by pressing forward, slightly more passionately, and felt her arms started to grip more firmly. I could tell what she wanted from me as she slid back and forth on my legs. She gasped for breath when our lips broke, and a hand came around to stroke my cheek, whilst one of my started to run through her mane. At the rate this evening was going, I’d be back at my new house in Ponyville soon. She stood from my lap and walked back towards the kitchen, her hips swaying from side to side. I had seen plenty of mares doing that, normally followed by a stallion, and knew what it was a sign of. I went to follow when I heard glasses clinking together, looking around to see the mare had gotten changed. Instead of her black dress, she was now wearing just black stockings and suspenders, giving me a full frontal view. I respectfully forced my gaze to her face as she walked over, bent down in front of me and filled the glasses. Instead of sitting on the couch, she once more took to my lap, handing one of the drinks to me. We kept our eyes locked as we downed the glasses, which she then put on the table and turned back to me. She seemed to be deep in thought and then gave a nod,wrapping her arms around my neck. “Give me five minutes, and then come downstairs. okay?” I nodded my agreement and she pressed forward into a passionate kiss, pulling away with a slight moan as she grinded my crotch, then stood and walked over to another doorway. I waited until I thought the required time had passed, standing and walking to the gap, where I then made my way down the stairs. It was a pretty empty basement, lit by a few candles, and I looked for the mare. There were a few crates blocking one corner, and I walked over, mouth dropping open in shock at what I found. “Um… oh dear, I didn’t do this right. Could you… um, put it in?” I gave her a nod and lifted the ring to her mouth, slotting it behind her teeth and strapping it tight. Seeing as the rope around her chest kept her tied to the pole, and the one around her wrists kept them out of the way, there was no way for her to remove the gag. She glanced down to reveal a piece of fabric on the floor, which I discovered was a blindfold, and I quickly slipped it over her eyes. I started to run my hands over her body, the mare giving slight whimpers as I got lower, eventually making it between her thighs. My fingers rubbed the outside of her folds, making her moan loudly. I noticed a few toys on top of the crate, and strapped one to her crotch. She almost screamed as I clicked it on, making it buzz against her clit. I then stood and unzipped my pants, pulling them and my boxers down, letting my hard cock free. I placed the tip on the ring and felt her tongue flick over it a few times, before she started to bob her head back and forth. I placed one hand on the pole and the other on top of her head, closing my eyes as the sound of her muffled moans reached my ears, and I felt them around my shaft. Her tongue was swirling around, and she was trying desperately to close her lips around me, but the gag prevented her from doing so. It was a few minutes later and I slipped from her mouth, the mare throwing her head back with a loud scream as her hips bucked at the vibrator. I waited until her moans finished and turned the device off, removing it from her. I then untied her from the pole and stood her up. She remained still as I bound her wrists behind her back and put another rope around her ankles. There was a hole through the pole at about chest height, so I slipped the slack from the rope around her wrists through it, then began pulling. That forced her to bend at the hips with a small whimper, her arms being pulled above her. I tied the rope off and knelt down in front of her, lifting her face, even though she couldn’t see me. There was drool dripping from the gag and down her muzzle. “Are you ready?” “Yespphh.” I walked behind her and reached into my back pocket, pulling out a condom. Thirty seconds later it was around my cock and I was pressing the tip of it against her glistening lips. She moved back, trying to get me inside her, but I just kept teasing and pulling away. “Pleasspphh…” I allowed her request, easily slipping in, and then placed my hands on her hips. “Well, you want it, you use it.” She gave a small groan, then started to slide back and forth along my shaft, her walls massaging my length. She couldn’t really move much in that position, so I started to move myself, sliding in and out of the mare. I increased the speed and strength of my thrusts, watching as the mare’s hands clenched and unclenched around the rope, pleasured moans coming from her mouth. I had no idea how long I was pounding away at her, her walls getting tighter and tighter, her moans now constant screams. With the speed they were coming I knew she was close, and traded speed for power, moving in and out slowly, but much more forcefully. It didn’t take long for her walls to clamp down on me as she let out a shriek of pleasure, her body shuddering as she reached orgasm once more. I untied her ankles and the rope from the pole, but kept her wrists bound, removing the blindfold and gag. She blinked a few times whilst panting and then looked down. She spun around and slipped the condom off me, then dropped to her knees, facing me once more. She placed her lips around my shaft and began to suck me off again. She added a bit of force to it, pushing me against the crates, which I gripped the edge of. Fluttershy’s tongue was everywhere, bringing pleasure to every nerve it could find, her soft lips feeling great as they were sliding along me. Now, I wasn’t in full control at this point, and felt my cock twitch a few times. She stopped for a moment as the first of my spunk hit her tongue, and then she began to suck in earnest, gulping down every last drop. She stood up and began to giggle as I untied her, then took my hand and tugged me back up tp the lounge, where she reached for her purse. “Thank you for tonight. Now, I guess you would like to settle the bill and go, correct?” “Well… depends.” She glanced over her shoulder at me, and I walked over, wrapping her in my arms and kissing the back of her neck, making her sigh softly. “Depends on whether or not you want me to stay. I’m free all evening.” “You’d stay.. all night?” “Yep. The after-sex cuddle is just as, if not more than, important as the sex. I wouldn’t deny that to anyone if they asked.” She took my hand with a happy smile and dragged me upstairs to her room, where I was stripped to my boxers and shoved onto the bed. I wriggled my way under the covers as Fluttershy traded her lingerie for panties, and slipped in next to me. I wrapped my arms around her as she found a comfortable position at my side, and then we both started to drift off. When I awoke the next morning, I found I had the bed to myself. I slipped into my pants, and opened the door, a wondrous smell and beautiful singing coming up the stairs. I crept my way down and over to the kitchen door, finding Fluttershy busy at the stove. With a quick glance at the pan on top she moved to the side, where I could see her cutting some cheese. I stealthily made my way over just as she set the knife down, and made her give a surprised squeak as I wrapped my arms around her and kissed the back of her neck. She then started to giggle as she pressed back against my chest. “Good morning. I thought I’d make you some breakfast.” I looked over her shoulder to see an omelette in progress, the cheese ready to be added. “Thanks. What about you?” “Oh, that’s big enough for two.” I gave her another quick kiss and pulled away, noticing the two glasses of orange juice on the table, and sat down to wait. It wasn’t long until the plate was set down in front of me, and we ate in silence. I shoo’d Fluttershy from the kitchen, telling her I’d wash the dishes, ignoring her protests. I even shut the door on her. Once done I return to the vacant lounge and frowned, wondering where my host had disappeared to. I heard giggling from behind me and spun around in time for her to leap around my waist, pushing me back onto the couch, our chests squashed together. I brought my arms to steady her, and they ended up in her wings by accident. At first I thought that was a bad thing, but Fluttershy let loud a loud moan as I ran my fingers through them, then pressed into a passionate kiss. At first I was surprised, but soon reciprocated, feeling myself growing once more. She noted too and pulled away, sitting in my lap and looking away with a sigh. “I can’t really afford another night…” I placed my hand on her cheek and turned her to look at me, making sure she could see my smirk. “Office hours are eight am to ten pm.” Her eyes lit up then, and she began to grind her crotch over mine, her white fluffy robe opening partially to reveal she had nothing on underneath. “Really? So what’s this then?” I made her giggle as I flipped us, kissing along her neck, her hands running through my slightly longer than usual hair. “This? This is pleasure.” She bit her lip to quieten her moans as I slipped a hand between her thighs, her arms now tightly wrapped around my neck... I smirked as the three bound and gagged mares opposite me whimpered slightly, having been forced by me and the three mares with the remotes to at least two orgasms each. I finished my cider and stood, walking over to the poker table. “Well then, ladies, seeing as we’re at the halfway point, shall we make a little bet?” They nodded at me, so I moved to the blank black board next to bar, and picked up some chalk. “Okay then, bets are ten bits each. You have two, which one will release first, and which one will release last.” I grinned over my shoulder at the wide eyed trio, who watched nervously as six of the mares walked over and took the chalk, writing the names on the grid I had quickly drawn up. To keep thing fair, Luna and I would sit this out, as we always did. I spun the three bar stools around to face the room, and then slipped a blindfold over each of their occupants’ eyes. I took the remotes back and randomly placed them in their hands, dialed to full. “There, now you can try to beat each other, making this slightly fair. I don’t know who has got who, so it should be fun.” They were all immediately clicked on, all three mares moaning as we heard the low buzzing. I moved behind the bar and turned the seats up to full power, then flicked them on, the trio giving surprised shrieks. After getting myself another cider, I walked to the table in the centre and sat down, Luna immediately hopping into my lap and pressing her back against my chest. I wrapped my arms around her stomach and blew warm breaths past her ears, leaning down and kissing her neck. “So… who’s your money on?” “Truly? You.” Before I could ask, she slipped from my grip and to the floor, spinning around to face me. Her horn lit up and my robe came apart, revealing my semi erect cock. “Oh well, this will not do. ‘tis another problem that requires experienced royal attention.” She glanced at Twilight with a grin before bending forward, closing her lips around my stiffening shaft. I took a large sip of cider as she began, glancing around the six faces, all of whom looked like they wanted to change places with the alicorn of the night. “Damn it, Squirt! You just lost me ten bits!” We all started to laugh whilst Scootaloo just whimpered as she came down from her orgasm. I just remained seated as her moans began once more. I’d have to go to the colleges tomorrow and explain why all three were sleeping in class... Author's Note Kinky Shy!!!
Chapter 05: Pinkie Pie's Pink & Purple Party PlaceI unlocked the cuffs around the pegasus mare’s wrists and ankles, removed her gag and blindfold and then the vibrator. Poor Scootaloo, the two toys had sent her over the edge, and Twilight only just caught her as she tipped forward, passed out in exhausted bliss, and she was then slumped against my chest. I passed her to Dash when she approached, who carried her upstairs to get washed I then moved to the other two and let them free, smirking as they whimpered a little when I took the gags out. They shakily stood and slipped into the robes that their sisters were holding, who then embraced them tightly. I pulled the covers from the stools and threw them into a basket behind the bar. I’d have to get Mythic Shake to wash them the next day, and I chuckled as I turned to see the two mares eyeing me warily, still shaking from all of their orgasms. “Well, you got a taste of me. I think… you two need to join your friend and get some sleep. It’s a school night.” Applejack and Rarity nodded their agreement, guiding their sisters out of the room. I turned back to the bar and divided the pile of bits amongst the winners, to which there were only two. They smiled happily as they pocketed their winnings, and then one of them, not sure who, started a round of yawning. I glanced at the clock to see it was now two in the morning, so I started to turn the lights out. The four mares still inside quickly vacated the room, and I followed after, closing the door. Twilight and Fluttershy left to go stay with Twilight’s parents, Luna returned to the castle, and Pinkie Pie said she was hitting Vinyl’s place. I didn’t mention that I’d be hitting Vinyl in a couple of days. That DJ was into some crazy shit. A quick check in Dash’s room revealed her and Scootaloo snuggled down with each other, breathing lightly, but I only found Applebloom and Sweetie Belle when I checked the other two rooms. Giving a shrug I made my way up to the next floor, where I saw the young mares’ clothes spread across my floor. I quickly gathered them up and headed down to the ground floor, grabbing the basket from the back bar at the same time, and approached the unicorn stallion wiping down the main bar. “Hey Myth, got a favour to ask of you.” He turned to me and looked in the basket, then shook his head. “You and those college fillies… let me guess, you need that washed and dried by the morning?” I gave him a sheepish smile and a nod, which he responded to with a small huff. “It’s a good thing the place is closed tomorrow. Sure, give them here.” “Thanks, Myth.” I left the basket on the side and returned to my room, noticing that my bed looked lumpier than before. I pulled back the covers to reveal the grinning faces of Applejack and Rarity, a space between them for me. “Not tonight, ladies, I’m tired.” I was picked up in a blue aura, stripped to my boxers, and placed on the mattress. The two mares were quickly at my side, their heads resting on my shoulders. “Ah ain’t in t’ mood right now, anyhow.” “And I have already done my nighttime routine, and do not wish to miss out on my beauty sleep.” I just shook my head at that. kissed them once on the forehead, and teasingly nibbled Applejack’s ear, turning my head to lick Rarity’s horn. They both lightly slapped my chest and caused me to chuckle, then all three of us lay still, drifting off to sleep. I was rudely woken up the next morning by cold water being thrown in my face, and I shot up with a gasp, glaring at the three mares standing at the foot of my bed. They were now back in their school clothes, the pegasus with a large bowl in her hands and a grin on her muzzle. I wiped some water away as it dripped down my forehead, swinging my legs over the edge of the bed. A towel was thrown in my face, and I slipped in the shower, locking the door behind me, then got dressed, returning to the main room to find the trio had disappeared. I walked down stairs, hearing a hearty chuckle from the kitchens, and ended up following it. The six mares were seated around the large table, Mythic sat at one end, whilst his wife was busy cooking. She gave me a warm smile as I sat down, and soon we were all eating a large stack of pancakes each. I raised an eyebrow and turned to my right, having felt a hand slide over my thigh, and I saw Applebloom doing her best to look innocent. The first one was joined by another hand, and I turned to give Scootaloo the same look, but she just giggled at me. I then felt something grab my privates, but the two hands were still stroking my thighs. I glanced up to see Sweetie Belle levitating the jug of syrup across the table, but she was glancing at me out of the corner of her eye. Guess that explained who that was. The elder unicorn mare turned towards me, her eyes going wide, and she smiled slyly, then turned away to face her sister. “Darling, such accuracy with magic is commendable, especially when your concentration is elsewhere at the moment.” The jug fell to the table, thankfully not being high enough to break, the younger unicorn looking down sheepishly with pink cheeks. Applejack’s and Dash’s heads whipped around and stared at me as Scootaloo and Applebloom quickly put their hands above the table once more. After breakfast I was informed by the three elder mares that I would be escorting the trio back to the colleges, and would have to explain why they broke curfew last night, so I quickly ran back up to my room and grabbed my shoes. It didn’t take long for the four of us to be walking towards the edge of the castle, quite a few ponies staring our way. The majority of them just chuckled as they saw the three young mares attached to my arms, and I recognised more than one of them. I’d be getting a few appointments later, judging by the looks we were getting. We finally made it to the dorm’s entrance, where the campus security staff was waiting. I’d normally be able to talk them out of it, but then I noticed the Dean stood behind them. She came out and met us, so I stepped from the trio and met her glare with a sheepish smile. “Good morning, ma’am.” “And where have these three been all night? With you I suppose?” “Uh… yeah, sorry. Their sisters and friends were also there. Even Princess Luna, so you can check with any of them that they were safe.” Her glare remained as she waved the three mares forward, each one stopping to kiss my cheek and grin at the scowling mare as they passed. I’d have to be careful today, having agreed to meet them for lunch. “So yeah, they’re back, and in time for class.” The mare stepped forward and pulled my head down, a slight growl to her voice as she spoke. “Make sure it doesn’t happen again… or I’ll give you detention again!” I couldn’t help but smirk at her, having remembered the night I was discovered leaving the mare’s dormitory. I couldn’t sit down for hours after that, my ass cheeks were hurting too much! I made my way back to the castle, knowing what was coming, and it was something I hated, but at least I was allowed to do it myself. I greeted the guards and staff as I passed them, making my way up to my apartment the princesses had graciously given me. I sat down behind the desk in the corner and opened the top drawer, pulling out a thick black book. Even here they had taxes, and it was that time of the year again. I kept a diary of my appointments, and how much I received, so all I had to do was work out my income for the year, and take off ten percent. Thankfully, I had only been here for six or seven months, and not even that long working, so it wasn’t that hard to work out. A flash of light distracted me, and I looked around the room to see what it was, but found nopony there. I shrugged and went to work again, stopping when I felt my pants unzipped. Glancing down between my legs, I discovered Luna crouched under the desk, a coy smile playing at her lips. My pants and boxers were pulled down, and her hand immediately took hold of me, coaxing my member to life. I knew what she was doing, but there was no way I was going to mess this up the first time round. I ignored her for as long as possible, even with her mouth sliding over my shaft, which let me finish my work. I pulled away and dragged her from under the desk, standing her up, and then I wrapped my arm around her tightly, pinning her arms behind her back. She bit her lip as my free hand slipped down, lifting her skirt up and slipped under her panties. I didn’t even tease her, just jumped in right away, the mare now moaning loudly as my fingers worked their magic. After a good few minutes of feeling her arms struggling to get loose, I pulled away and stepped back, Luna panting for breath. I waited until she stepped towards me, and then I grabbed her wrist and spun her around. I quickly removed her panties and bent her over the desk, squashing her breasts against it with my weigh, blowing warm breaths over her ear and following it with a whisper. “Work is over, time for play.” I placed my hands over her wrists and forced them onto the wood, holding her in position. Her legs started to close, but I spread them again with my own, my cock probing at her marehood. “Please… I want it!” “Okay then.” I slipped in past her slickened folds, slowly pushing in until our crotches met, Luna giving a small whimper as she tried to move. I started slowly, ensuring to reach as many sensitive spots as possible as I drew back out and thrust in once more. With building of speed came an increase in decibels from the mare, and I glanced at her discarded panties, laying with a wet patch on the desk, “Whapphhh….” I grabbed a rubber band and slipped it over he muzzle, forcing it closed with her wet panties inside. She tried to take it off, but I just forced her wrists back to the desktop, and slipped back into her. I had gotten her aroused enough, now the teasing was over. I began to thrust fast and hard, muffled moans escaping from the mare, her arms and legs tensing. I could feel her getting close, her moans really loud… and then I stopped. I quickly stepped away and slipped my clothes back on, smirking as Luna freed her mouth. “Pray tell, where are you going?” “I have a lunch appointment, and if I stay here, I’ll miss it. If you want fun, cum sooner next time.” I smirked as she huffed in annoyance and disappeared in a flash of light. I turned back to the door and made my way to leave, stopping by the kitchens to pick up some food and placing it in a basket I carried on. I made it to the large square outside the colleges and set the basket down on a bench, smirking once more as the young mares stared at me as they went by. I did my best to ignore them, but my gaze kept drawing back to their legs. A set of yellow furred hands slipped over my eyes, and I felt two other ponies embrace me from the sides. I heard them giggle, easily recognising them, and gave a small chuckle. “Applebloom, how can I take you three to lunch if I can’t see where I’m going?” “That’s a good point, Ah suppose.” The mares let me go and I collected my stuff, then motioned for the trio to follow me. I led them to one of the gardens at the edge of this level, where we could see for miles; being on a mountain, the city offered amazing views. I took a blanket from the basket and threw it on the floor. The three mares immediately sat down on it, mumbling to themselves as they started to set up the picnic. It was then I noticed they had changed from their uniforms, now wearing jeans and t-shirts. I reached to my shoulder, slipping the drinks container from it and joining the trio with a chuckle. We soon had sandwiches and a drink each, and then I noticed the three of them staring at me. “Uh… have I got something on my face?” Scootaloo gave a light giggle, before coming over and pressing against my side, and then Applebloom followed, coming up on my other side, and I wrapped my arms around their shoulders. Sweetie Belle was last, deciding to sit on my lap instead, her back pressing against me. She turned her head around and pouted at me, much like her older sister does. “Tell us who was next. Please?” A quick glance at the other two showed they were paying the utmost attention, and I just shifted against the tree my back was on with a sigh, Sweetie Belle resting her head upon my shoulder, Scootaloo placing hers on the unicorn’s arm. “Well, after this one… you’re never going to think of cake the same way…” I walked through Ponyville with a confident smile upon my face, happy to have another customer. I had been at this for a month now, and had many satisfied customers. There were a few that weren’t, but I didn’t charge them for my… ‘services’. My next one was a mare I had heard quite a bit about, but hadn’t met yet. Considering her penchant for her ‘welcome parties’, it was a surprise I hadn’t run into her already. I entered the town bakery just as the last customer of the day left, making my way over to the counter. I felt something tugging on my pants, and looked down to discover the Cake twins smiling up at me, their arms stretched up. I bent down and picked them, then set them on the counter, the foals giggling as I tickled their stomachs. “Oh, hello, deary.” I turned around to the pony who had spoken to me, seeing the slightly on the large size mare standing in the doorway to the kitchen. I say on the large side, but after giving birth to twins, and working in a bakery, Mrs Cake certainly still had a good figure, and she knew it. She walked over with her hips swaying, taking the twins from the counter and heading to another side room. I turned back with a sheepish smile as I heard a stallion chuckling, Mr Cake now stood in the room. “Yeah… I like her flanks too. We’ll be gone in about five minutes… try to keep it clean-ish, will ya?” “Sure, Carrot, I will. Can’t say much for Pinkie though… Rarity’s told me about her kitchen ‘exploits’.” He just shook his head with a smile, then walked over to the main door and flipped the sign to closed and followed his wife. I heard a side door open and shut, then lock, and I started to walk up the stairs, pulling out the note. “Let’s see, top floor, fifth door.” I got to the indicated room and saw a note pinned on the outside. Sorry your ‘Welcome To Ponyville Party’ is late. I’ve got you a super-duper present to unwrap! Hope you enjoy me! I pushed the door open, and my vision was instantly assaulted by a bright flash, my ears being attacked by a loud bang. I blinked a few times, opening my eyes to see confetti fluttering around, and I stepped into the room. My gaze was drawn to movement just behind me, and I turned to find a pink earth pony mare wearing a purple, tight corset, panties, sleeves and purple topped black stockings. She even had a purple bow in her hair, and a choker around her neck. She placed a hand on the door and gently pushed it shut, then started to walk towards me. I could hear thudding on the wood, and looked down to see she was wearing similar shoes to the ones Rarity wore when she taught me to dance. I let my gaze drift back up as she stepped closer, lingering on her very generous chest for a moment, then finally met her bright blue eyes. “Hi, I’m Pinkie Pie, and welcome to Ponyville!” She jumped at me before I could respond, and I had to quickly bring my arms up around her back to keep her from falling to the floor, her legs wrapping around my waist. I blinked a couple of times, then focused my gaze back on the mare, who was biting her lip as her hips shifted slightly. I smirked at her, walking towards the bed in the corner.”So then… where’s my present?” She started to giggle, and I lowered her down to the mattress. Her arms pulled me down with her, her lips meeting with mine in a passionate kiss. Her legs squeezed around my waist, and she moaned into my mouth as I slid my hands to her flanks, kneading firmly. Her hands slipped between us and quickly had my pants undone, then slipped them and my boxers down to my thighs. She pushed me away and stood up, then pulled me towards her desk. She pressed my ass against the wood, her hands doing something behind me. I couldn’t see what it was as our lips were locked once more, but I pulled away with a gasp as I felt something probing where it shouldn’t. “Whoa, hey! What are you doing?” “Well… I was going to slowly slip this into your ass, but seeing as you now know…” I groaned loudly as she shoved it in hard, making sure it went in all the way. I then heard a click and felt it vibrating inside me, sending a tingling sensation up my spine. “So… do you like it?” “Uh… yeah, it’s actually kinda nice.” She gave me a grin and a quick kiss, then dropped to her knees. Our eyes locked as she flicked her tongue over my tip, then took my cock in her mouth, slowly sliding down it… all the way to the base. My hands gripped the edge of the bed as her lips and tongue worked wonders, giving me sensations I had never even considered, let alone felt before. Pinkie’s hands came up, one slipping around my back. She took hold of the vibrator and pulled it out a little, then pushed it back in, repeating the movements. Every breath I was taking was punctuated with a low grown, and I could feel my dick almost bursting. She had soon worked up a rhythm, pulling the toy out as she pushed down my shaft with her mouth, and vice versa, varying the speed all the time. It didn’t take long for a familiar feeling to build, and after one particularly strong thrust into my ass with the vibrator, my cock twitched violently. My knuckles went white as I gripped the desk, my eyes closed and I gave a long groan as I shot my load into Pinkie’s mouth, who was eagerly trying to suck me dry. I was breathless as she stood back up, a smirk on her face as she swallowed. After letting me get my breath back, she pressed into a passionate kiss, her hand dropping to my crotch. She pulled away and looked down as I felt her grip my slowly shrink member, and then pouted at me. “Aww, you’re finished? But we didn’t finish the party games yet!” “Just.. give it a few seconds.” Her eyes lit up and she glanced down, my erection coming back quickly. That ‘tonic’ from the guards really helped. Her smile soon returned as I was once more at my full length, and she quickly slid her panties down her legs. She then walked back over to the bed and lay on it, spreading her legs and beckoning me over. I started to follow, but then remembered about the didlo stll in my ass, and reached behind me. “No… leave that in.” I turned back to the mare and raised an eyebrow, then shrugged and walked over, dropping to my knees. She raised her head up in confusion, but began to moan loudly as I dove straight in, flicking my tongue over her clit. My hands had to hold her legs steady, as the briefest stimulation caused them to flail wildly. I kept up my muscle’s work, listening as her moans became panting for breath. “OH CELESTIAAAAHHHHH!!!” Her hips suddenly started bucking, and I pressed down on her thighs to keep her steady, smirking as her body rode through its orgasm. Her hand came down and grabbed my chin, pulling me up to the bed. I met her lips in a deep kiss, feeling myself probing at her entrance. She pulled away and bit her lip with a whimper as she shifted her hips, allowing me to slip inside. “Wait… what about a condom?” “No… no… prob… lem. Mor...ning… after… pill.” I gave her a nod, then started to slowly slide back and forth, the mare moaning loudly once more. I increased the strength of the thrusts, her arms wrapping around my neck and squeezing tightly. I added speed to the mix, going as fast as I could. It didn’t take me long to bring her to orgasm once more, and I felt her walls clamping tightly down on me. After her body stopped writhing once more, she changed positions so that I was sat on the edge of the bed, and straddled my legs, her back against my chest. At first I was worried as she grabbed another didlo, but she moved it between her legs. She raised up a little, and I felt my tip pressing against a tighter hole. With a guttural moan she impaled herself on me, her tight asshole almost choking my dick. I felt the didlo passed to me, and Pinkie turned her head, her lust filled eyes staring at me. “Make me cum hard, harder than ever, and I don’t care how!” I gave her a nod and grinned, then wrapped one arm around her chest and held her wrists over her stomach tightly. I snaked my legs around hers and forced them wider. Her body writhed about on mine, trying to break free, but I allowed her hardly any movement. I checked the toy in my hand, smirking as I saw it vibrated as well and clicked it on, before sliding it past her slick lips. I then began to pound hard at her ass, frantically fucking her with the didlo and keeping her in position. Her heavy breaths and moans were now replace by screams of pleasure, and I fell back down to the mattress, pulling the mare with me. With every thrust into the mare, the virbartor in my ass shifted, sending new sensations through my body, and causing me to get faster with the mare. She had began to breathe really, really fast, and she soon threw her head back with a loud scream as she hit her orgasm once more. I felt her ass clamping down tightly, and that was enough for me. My cock throbbed violently, and I hilted inside her as I shot my remaining load into her. I didn’t let up though, still fucking her hard with the didlo, feeling her legs desperately trying to close. She couldn’t seem to decide on breathing, moaning, or screaming, doing all three in almost equal amounts, but the screams were definitely winning. I kept going until her body really tensed up, and I quickly pulled the didlo out. I held her body tightly with both hands as she screamed the loudest so far, and glanced down her body as she did so. Her hips bucked even more violently, and I saw a spray of liquid, which just kept coming, arching through the air and splattering onto the floor. Once she was done I finally let her roll from me, and she melted to the mattress. I stood up and looked at my crotch, finding it and my thighs completely soaked with her fluids. I reached behind me and grabbed the dildo, groaning as I pulled it out. I turned it off and wondered what to do with it, then noticed a box marked ‘soiled toys’. I gave a quick glance at the mare and assumed that was what the box was for, and I was proved correct as I saw few more of the objects in there. After a quick visit to the bathroom to clean up, I returned to find Pinkie still in the same position. The mattress below her was soaked, drool dripped from her muzzle, and I could see my seed leaking from her ass. I walked over and slowly massaged her flanks, the mare whimpering slightly. I started to unlace the tight corset, allowing her freedom to breath properly. I then undressed her all the way, escorting her to the bathroom so she could get a shower. I took one look at the bed and chuckled, removing the soiled sheets from it. There was a plastic one underneath, as if the mare had expected the outcome to be even messier. I pulled that away and bundled it all up, spotting a hamper in the corner and placed the bedding inside it. “Oh… thanks for that.” I turned and walked up to the now coherent mare, who had covered herself with a towel, and wrapped my arms around her, holding her closer. We stayed in the embrace for a good five minutes, before she pulled away and dried off. She made her way to a closet and pulled out some fresh sheets. I let her make the bed whilst I grabbed a spare towel and wiped up the large pool of fluid on the floor. I stood back up with a sigh and slipped my boxers back up. “That was awesome. I’ll leave you in peace now.” “Do you have to? I turned around, mouth dropping open at the way Pinkie was lying on her bed. Without a second thought I kicked off my shoes, slipped out of my pants and removed my jacket, joining the mare. She pulled me down so that I was in the centre of the bed and rolled on top of me, her ample assets squeezing against me. She planted a quick kiss on my lips and then lay her head down on my shoulder with a satisfied sigh. I started to run my hand through her mane, slowly drifting off to sleep as I listened to the mare’s soft breaths. Sweetie Belle gave a groan as I stopped moving, having realised I had been shifting my hips around under her. My hands had dropped lower on the other mares, and I had been firmly squeezing their flanks. All unintentionally of course, because if it wasn’t we wouldn’t be in public. I shifted the unicorn mare from my lap and stood up, bones popping as I stretched out. I helped the trio to their feet and then gave a chuckle as three distinct scents hit my nose. I think humans are more sensitive to it, stallions not seeming to react too badly. That, or they had learnt to tune it out. The three mares looked at me confused as I smirked at them, bending down to put the stuff away, and glancing at my watch. “If you three head back now, you’ll have time to shower and change before classes start.” All three sets of cheeks lit up red, and they huddled together. I got up and embraced them one last time, then stepped away. “Not at the bar tonight. Come to the castle around seven.” They gave me a nod, and then disappeared with a flash from Sweetie Belle’s horn. I hummed as I packed the the last bits up, then gasped as someone squeezed my ass. “Yes, she likes what she sees. You’ll do.” I closed the basket and picked it up with a smirk, having recognised the voice. I turned to see the blue unicorn mare stood behind me, and she slowly opened her cape to reveal nearly no clothing underneath it. “Well? The Great And Powerful Trixie doesn't have time to waste!” “Cut the crap, we both know I’m more powerful than you. After all… I’ve got the magic fingers, remember?” She jumped forward and wrapped her arms around me, her horn glowing. With a flash of light we appeared in her changing room at the Canterlot Theater, and she immediately dropped her cape to the floor, turning around and bending over the desk. “Please… take me now!” I walked towards her, unzipping my pants as I moved, leaning down over her and whispering into her ear. “Gladly.” Author's Note Pinkie got done in the pink! The link for on her bed after the sheets are changed. 3575206 Is she truly great and powerful? Next up... 'Mah barn swings this way'. (Possible change to chapter title may occur in production)
Chapter 06: Apples and Prejudice: A Roll In The HayI slid my hand down Trixie’s stomach as I kissed the back of her neck, the mare giving out a loud moan as one of her hands wrapped around my head and held me close. I started to pinch her skin between my teeth, giving a small chuckle to the taste of lavender and blueberries, plus the smell of gunpowder in her fur, and she moaned louder as I slipped two fingers into her. Her ass was writhing about over my crotch, her other hand slowly stroking my stiff shaft. She gasped as I pulled away and grabbed her tail, firmly pulling it out of the way. I gave it another tug, making her whimper, and she set her hands down on the counter, her legs spreading wide. I let my cock slide into her wet pussy, Trixie shuddering as I began to thrust into her. I moved her tail to between my teeth so that I could still tug on it and hold onto her flanks at the same time. I suddenly realised my mistake, and the mare groaned as I slid back out. I gave a muffled apology and reached for my jacket next to her on the side, pulling out a foil packet. As quickly as I could, I ripped it open and slipped the condom on, then immediately re-entered, Trixie giving a small gasp from the contact. Her knuckles were white as she tightly gripped the wood, her ass pushing against my hips. She started to get a bit rough, so I firmly tugged on her tail, making her give a shriek. I looked in the vanity mirror to see a look of smugness upon her face as she glanced over her body, but her mouth soon opened with a gasp and her eyes went wide as I slapped her flank hard. “Bad Trixie. Pride is a sin and a sin needs to be punished.” She nodded fervently, but the look of self-satisfaction didn’t leave her face for a single second. I then increased the speed and strength of my thrusts, Trixie’s body bouncing around in front of me, the mare panting for breath. I felt her shift, and let her tail free, and I leaned back as she lifted a leg and span around on my shaft to face me. Her arms came up and wrapped around my neck, pulling me into a passionate kiss. Her thighs squeezed my waist tight, doing their best to hold me in position, but I just kept up with my thrusting, Trixie moaning into my mouth. She was now sat on the vanity, and she started to rock her hips in time with mine, amplifying how far I pulled out and how many of her sensitive spots I passed over. Her hands dropped to the table top once more, and I moved mine to her legs, pulling them up. This caused her to tilt backwards, and I kept my hands on her ankles, spreading her legs in the air. She bit her lip as she moaned in the new position, and she clenched her eyes shut. I could feel her walls clamping down on me, and her mouth opened with a loud moan followed by a return of her panting. I knew she was close, so increased my speed, smirking as her breaths got shorter and faster. She then threw her head back with a loud scream resounding throughout her orgasm. I gave a few more thrusts and then hilted inside her, feeling my cock twitch and releasing my seed with a groan. I let Trixie’s legs back down, slowly bending down and meeting her lips in a passionate kiss, her arms wrapping around my neck once more and holding me tightly. We both pulled away with a gasp and looked into each other's eyes, before we both started to giggle. We separated from each other, and I slipped to her bathroom, sliding the condom off and throwing it in the bin, quickly wiping myself down, and then redressed. I returned to the main area to see Trixie bending over her make-up desk with a small towel wrapped around her body. I walked over and slipped my hand up the bottom of it. making her gasp as I squeezed her flank. She gave a giggle and slapped my hand away, then motioned to a small bag on the side. “Seventy five bits for a non-appointment session, right? Or have you increased prices?” I picked up the bag and considered the weight, then gave the mare a nod. It was pretty easy to tell how much was there after handling their money for a few months, and I had no reason to distrust the mare… even after Twilight went a bit nuts when she found out about my returning customer. “Yeah, no need to do that yet. Anyways… I know you’ve got to get ready now, so I’ll leave you to it.” She walked me towards the door of her dressing room, and opened it to reveal her teenage PA, whose amberish grey cheeks were lit up with a rosen hue. She gave one glance at me and then looked away, her body shaking lightly. “M-m-mith Trixie, your m-m-manager wants to thee you.” I couldn’t help but find the young mare’s slight lisp adorable. Her eyes darted to the unicorn next to me as she replied. “Thank you, Twist, I shall go see him in a moment. And you…” I turned to face Trixie with a grin, and found myself pulled into a passionate kiss, before she placed her muzzle next to my ear and whispered to me. “Thanks for the Great and Powerful orgasm, don’t be a stranger now!” She pulled away and gave me a quick kiss, then turned back to her room, the young earth pony with the curly red mane glancing at me quickly before following her boss inside, and I chuckled as I heard her attempt to whisper under her breath. “He is tho hot!” I suddenly realised that I had left the picnic basket in the room, but smirked as it was floated out in a blue aura. I took hold of it and made my way towards the exit, greeting the ponies as I passed them. It didn’t take me long to reach the castle, and I managed to both return the basket to the kitchen and get back to my old room. As I expected, there was a mare waiting on my bed for me, but she was gently snoring. I walked over and shook her awake, and she shot up with a gasp. “Luna, you’re in the wrong room.” I gave a yawn as I stripped to my boxers, and then slipped under the covers next to her. A hand immediately moved to my chest, and began to slide down, but I stopped it with my own and brought it back up, kissing the back of it. “Not now, Luna. Last night is finally catching up. I need to rest.” I looked down to see her eyes showing slight hurt, but she closed them and nodded, laying her head on my shoulder and snuggling close with a sigh. I started to run my hand through her mane, a habit I noted I had picked up since I started sleeping with the mares, and decided not to question it. Luna’s snores soon filled the room once more, and I let myself relax, closing my eyes and just listening to the mare at my side. I awoke to a pony shifting slowly on my crotch. I kept my eyes closed, and could feel their fur, which meant my covers had been removed. I assumed that it was a mare, because I couldn’t feel anything prodding me. I slowly lifted my arms and wrapped them around her, pulling her down onto my chest. She was now lying face up on me, and I kept one arm around her chest and dropped my other hand lower, slipping it under her panties when I felt them. The mare started to breathe heavily as I rubbed at her nethers, her legs shifting over mine, the sensations telling me she was wearing stockings as well. I slipped two fingers inside her, and she gave a low moan, a hand coming up and wrapping around my head as I kissed the back of her neck. I felt her head roll back and moved out of the way, cracking an eye open to see a white horn. It couldn’t be Celestia, and there was only one mare I knew of that wore clothing like this casually. I closed my eye again as I slipped my mouth over her horn, swirling my tongue around it. Rarity’s legs squeezed shut, but there was something different about them, they weren’t as well defined as usual. I let her horn slide out slowly, then nibbled on the tip, the mare giving out a few uncharacteristically high pitched squeaks. I moved my head back down, kissing along her shoulder to her neck, speaking each time I pulled away. “That… was… new… for… you… Miss Rarity.” She then started to struggle free, and I let her go. I was about to ask what was wrong when the door to my room burst open. Applebloom and Scootaloo were in a scuffle there, trying to push each other out of the way to get inside first. I raised an eyebrow at how little clothing they were wearing, Scootaloo concealed herself with a corset and panties while Applebloom's figure was for everyone to see, stockings and suspenders being her only attire. I turned to the mare on my bed, and my eyes went wide with shock. “Sw-sw-sweetie Belle?” She giggled and gave me a sheepish smile, then glanced at the bed. “Uh… hi?” I shook my head and turned to the corner, where I heard another giggle. There was a blue glow and the curtains were opened to allow the setting sun’s light in, revealing Luna relaxing on one of my couches, with a glass of wine in her hand. I stood from the bed, the three young mares giving a small groan as I covered my erection with a robe, and I walked over to the alicorn, pouring myself a drink. I waved the trio over and Luna closed the door with her magic, whilst I motioned to the couch opposite me. Applebloom quickly went back into the hallway, and returned a moment later with a baggy t-shirt on. She sat down next to the other two, scrunching it up with a hand and showing me she still wasn’t wearing any panties. The t-shirt was pulled down in a blue glow, and I saw Luna smirking at the earth pony out of the corner of my eye. I glanced at the clock to see it was just coming up to six thirty, then turned my attention to the three mares. “You’re early.” “Sis says not to make a stallion wait!” I just raised an eyebrow at Sweetie Belle, and she quickly averted her gaze, ensuring not to look at me as she spoke. The blush on her cheeks was still visible though, her voice laced with slight disappointment. “I can’t believe you called me Rarity.” “In my defence… it wouldn’t be the first time your sister has woken me up like that. And secondly, why?” All three mares sat opposite me glanced at my crotch, then blushed brightly and caused Luna to giggle. “I already told you; no. Now, as we are all here, why don’t we get to the next mare?” They all nodded eagerly, and I beckoned Sweetie Belle over. She slowly stood and walked over, then sat next to me. I lay her over my lap and pulled her panties down, revealing her firm white ass cheeks, and her cutie mark of a pink heart shaped treble clef overlaying a microphone. “W-w-w-what are you doing?” “Oh don’t worry, those two are getting the same punishment as you, but you were here first.” I slapped my hand down on her ass, firmly grabbing it with my hand, the unicorn letting out a groan as I did so. “Well then… Applebloom, I don’t think you know this about your sister, but when we first met, she really didn’t like me.” “Really, AJ? how so?” I gave Sweetie Belle a harder slap, causing her to groan louder, then she moaned as I massaged the slightly reddened area. “Well, it’s pretty interesting. By the way, you’re next.” I couldn’t help but smirk at the way her eyes lit up. “Anyway, I had been living in Ponyville for just over a month by that point, and Twilight had invited me to attend the Running Of The Leaves…” “An’ what in the hay is ‘e doing ‘ere? Twi, Ah don’t like it!” “Uh…” “Oh, you can jus’ shut up! Ah ain’t got time fer ponies like you!” I just blinked in confusion as the orange furred earth pony turned and walked away from us with a scowl. I went to follow, but a hand on my arm bid me stop, and I turned to find Twilight shaking her head at me. Fluttershy and Pinkie ran after the mare with concerned looks, stopping her on the path and speaking to her. I watched as their conversation became animated, then the pegasus mare embraced her friend with a smile. I decided to play it safe and stepped away when they returned, giving the mare the option to approach me if she wanted to. And oh boy, did she want to. She stepped up to me with her arms crossed and a scowl on her face. “Now listen ‘ere, an’ listen good. Ah don’t like what ya do, it jus’ ain’t right. That sorta thing needs to be between two ponies who love each other, an’ yer just making a mockery of everypony’s relationship!” I worked my mouth a few times and tried to summon a response, this mare being a lot more brash and up front then I thought. I closed my eyes and took a deep breath, then steadied myself as I stared into her piercing emerald eyes. “Look, I can understand you don’t think it’s right… and I also respect that. But what about those who are too shy to attempt to meet someone? Or those that try and strike out? My… job can help them.” Her glare softened a little, and her arms dropped slightly, but then her eyes narrowed at me and made me quite nervous. “Alright, Ah’ll hear what ya have to say, just not ‘ere, an’ not now. But, only on one condition.” I looked around to see the other four mares worriedly watching the exchange, so I swallowed my pride and nodded to the mare. “Ya haffta beat me in the race.” I met her challenging gaze with my own smirk, Twilight having explained to me what this event was all about, and I gave her another nod. I then turned away and made my way to where the Cakes had a refreshment stand set up. After indulging in some idle chit chat, I made my way to the start line when a bell rang out. “Good luck, colt. You’re gonna need it against me and AJ.” I turned to find a blue-furred pegasus mare with a rainbow mane leaning against a wooden fence, a confident grin on her face. I walked over with a smirk, placing my hand on the wood next the her head and leaning in close. “And why is that?” “Because I’m the fastest mare in Equestria, and AJ is the second!” I brought up my other hand and started to stroke her cheek, which took on a slight pink tint. “Fastest mare, huh? Bet I could make you… faster. So… the carpet match the drapes?” She followed my eyes as they flicked down, and she looked back up with a smirk. “Maybe, why?” “Well, Skittles..” I leant close, blowing a warm breath over her ear and following with a whisper. “I was just thinking about tasting the rainbow…” “Dash, over ‘ere, now!” I pulled away as I recognised the irate earth pony, and the pegasus walked over to her. There were a few conversations going on, but I could still clearly hear those two. “Ah don’t want ya near ‘im. Ah don’t trust ‘im, not if ‘e can do that for a job.” “Oh come on, Applejack! Don’t be so naive! There are plenty of ponies like him around!” “But not in our town! Ah already agreed to hear ‘im out, but only if ‘e beats me in the race.” The pegasus mare glanced over at me and then burst out laughing, leaning on the newly named earth pony mare as her mirth robbed her body’s ability to stand. A bang went off and all the ponies started running, and it took a moment for me to move but I soon caught up to the back of the group. I grinned at stallions and winked at mares as I passed, soon finding myself at the head of the pack. They were concentrating on stomping the ground hard, Twilight having explained the ritual to me that morning, and leaves were falling to the ground in droves. I pushed myself harder as my quarry came in to view, the pegasus mare keeping pace. There was an audible gasp to my left as our eyes briefly met, and then I added more power into my run. I had seen ponies moving quickly, but never faster than I could run, with the exception of the guards and a few others. There was an angered growl from behind me, and I could feel the earth pony’s gaze trying to burn a hole in my head. The path was marked, blue for left turn and red for right, so with that in mind I took the left fork. I turned to glance over my shoulder with a grin as the two mares followed me, and then returned to look forwards, my eyes going wide as the thick tree came up pretty fast. I tried to avoid it, but it slammed hard into my left side, a low branch smacking against my shin pretty damn hard. I gave grunt of pain as I spun to the floor, landing on my back and panting hard. My vision to the sky was covered by the two mares. The earth pony quickly knelt down next to me, rolling my pant’s leg up, and I tried to push her away. “Hold still, sugarcube. That had to hurt.” I just grunted at her as she looked my leg over, then moved up my body. “Well, ain’t anythin’ broken, so let’s get ya up.” I felt them take an arm each, groaning as they pulled me to my feet, and left me leaning against another tree. I chuckled when I looked at the one I had hit, a large chunk missing from one side. I then noticed the ponies stood on the path, their gazes moving from me to the tree and back again. I ignored them and started to limp back to the path, then resumed my route. There was a sudden blur as the earth pony mare jumped in front of me with a glare, her palms pressing against my chest. “Now hold on, what t’ hay do ya think yer doin’?” “I’ve still got a race to win. Or at least beat you.” I tried to step around her, but the pegasus mare was now holding onto me from behind. “Come on, I need to do this!” “No, ya don’t.” I raised my eye at her, seeing a soft smile upon the earth pony’s muzzle. “Yer gonna go see Redheart, get a proper look at yer injuries. Don’t even try to disagree.” I closed my mouth and nodded at her, letting her continue. “While Ah still don’t agree… Ah’m gonna give ya the chance to prove me wrong. Come to t’ farm around five t’night, okay?” “Sure. Thank you for the opportunity, even if I didn’t beat you, miss…” “Name’s Applejack, but ya can call me AJ, sugarcube.” The two mares passed me over to another one, whom I recognised. I didn’t know she took part in the run, but the way her tight black shorts framed her firm flanks… I winced as a finger prodded my leg, the mare looking up at me with a smirk. “I knew that would get your attention. Right, let’s get you back to the hospital and sort this out.” There was a flash of purple light as Twilight appeared next to us, and another flash landed us outside the large three storey building outside of town. I was dragged inside and straight into a consulting room. I was soon in a recovery room, doped up to my eyeballs on pain medication. I watched with a smirk as Sweetie Belle sat back down on the opposite couch with a whimper, and Applebloom happily skipped over to me, lying on my lap and lifting her t-shirt up. I immediately slammed a hand down, the mare giving out a long drawn out moan. “You’re not supposed to enjoy it.” I got a whimper from her next time, slapping harder. “Better.” We all looked to the doorway as it opened, Rarity and Applejack entering. They took the room at a glance and then made their way to the small fridge in the corner, getting a glass of wine and a bottle of cider respectively. They pulled a couple of chairs from the side and joined us, the earth pony raising an eyebrow with a smirk. “So, what y’all got goin’ on in ‘ere?” “Well girls, would you care to explain?” Applebloom only whimpered as I continued to spank her, whilst Scootaloo turned around to face the elder mares. “We… decided that we wanted to… well, experience him, so also decided to go about it in any way possible. Sweetie Belle got here first!” I just chuckled at the glare the pegasus was receiving from the young unicorn, and kept up my punishment of the farm mare. “Anyway, this is for that. I was just getting to us, actually.” Applejack’s face fell, but I countered it with a soft smile. “We’ve already done that part, I meant getting to the barn.” This time her cheeks blushed and she looked away from me. I stopped my spanking of Applebloom for a moment, the mare whimpering as my fingers firmly massaged her cheeks. “So, after being let out of hospital, I made my way back to Twilight’s, to ask for directions…” “Let’s see, head east of town for three miles, and when you crest a small rise…” I stopped as I got to the top of the miniscule hill, my eyes roaming over the large farm, with apple trees stretching for hundreds of metres. I heard a solid thud to my left, and found the mare lowering her leg from the tree. She turned her head around and glanced at me, raising a hand and lowering the other one to her hip. She gave me a wink as the leaves rustled, and a single red apple dropped into her waiting palm. I blinked as she then threw it at me, its scent filling my nostrils, and my stomach rumbled in agreement with my nose’s assessment. I closed my eyes and bit into the fruit, moaning as its tasty juices slid down my throat. I opened my eyes and swallowed as the mare walked past with a chuckle, a large basket over her back filled to the brim with apples. It looked heavy, so I went to take it off her, but she slapped my hand away. “Even without bein’ injured, Ah don’t reckon ya could carry this. An’ that apple’s on t’ house, sugarcube.” I didn’t want to make her angry, so I let her carry on and followed, Applejack making her way to the large barn next to the farmhouse. She gave a grateful sigh as the basket was set down near some others, then walked over to a barrel on a table, two mugs waiting next to it. The mare picked them both up and filled them from a tap in the side of the barrel, then motioned me to follow. I was led up some steps in the back and to the next floor, where the mare sat down and brought the mug to her muzzle, offering the other one to me. I took it and brought it up, recognising the smell of cider, and took a small sip. My eyes went wide at the taste and I took a much more appreciative mouthful. “Sit down, yer makin’ mah barn look untidy.” I chuckled as I glanced around, the upper floor being a mess, and then felt myself tugged down. The hay up there was pretty springy, and it felt like I was sitting in a normal chair. I took another swig and then looked at the mare, who was staring at me intently. “Okay… so what did he do?” “What did who do?” “I get the feeling that this isn’t just about my job, but also about the fact I’m male.” She worked her mouth a few times, but couldn’t come up with a response, and just closed her eyes with a sigh. I gently placed my hand on her shoulder, and was surprised when she didn’t knock it away, even more so when her eyes opened with tears in the corners of them. “Whatever is said, I promise it won’t leave this barn.” “Ah… back in school, Ah had this pretty sweet coltfriend. ‘e was always treating me like a real mare, an’ never pushed fer anythin’. We got to t’ end of school, an’ at t’ prom dance, Ah had a bit more to drink than Ah did at ‘ome.” I moved my hand to her cheek, wiping away the tears as they fell. “Applejack…” “Let me finish. Because of that, mah inhibitions were lower than normal, and ‘e persuaded me to leave the dance fer a bit. We headed to t’ town park, where we… Ah let ‘im take somethin’ precious to me, an’ Ah ain’t ever gonna get back. Ah knew there’d be some kissin’ and touchin’...” She raised her mug and drained it in one go, then shifted so that her side was pressed against mine, her head resting on my shoulder. “‘e left me when ‘e was done. Ah… felt unsatisfied an’ unloved, but didn’t know what to say to ‘im.” “So that’s why…” “No, sugarcube, that ain’t it. Ah… found out ‘e had been seein’ other mares behind mah back, and ‘e only saw me as a challenge, one ‘e boasted about around t’ school. Ah’m sorry about what Ah said to ya back there. Ah can already tell yer different.” She gasped as I pushed her away and spun her to face me, lifting her muzzle with a finger. “Applejack, I’m sorry you had to go through that, and I understand why you reacted that way. But for me, whilst enjoyable, the job isn’t about the sex. Remember what I said earlier?” She gave a small nod, then pulled my hand from her chin and kept it in hers. “Look at my first customer. Since I’ve seen her, she’s become really confident in her abilities. I’ve seen her on at least three different dates, with different stallions.” “Who was it?” “Confidential. What surprised us both was the fact that I was nervous about it myself, but we worked through the… ‘date’, for lack of a better word, together. After that, it just got easier for me. Yes, I enjoy the action I get, but it’s the smile on my customers’ faces that makes me feel good about what I do.” “An’ what if the mare jus’ wants to cuddle fer the night, or don’t want any physical contact?” “Then I respect their wishes and continue on their terms. I’m not hired for the sex, more… the ‘companionship’. When a mare wants me to make her feel special, but without having sex, I cook her a meal and treat her to a nice massage. Some are happy with just kissing.” “Ah… Ah got ya all wrong. From one experience, Ah painted all ponies like ya with t’ same brush. Ah hope… ya don’t think shallow of me. Ah wanna show ya how sorry Ah am.” Before I could respond, she pressed forward, bringing her soft lips to mine. My hand was let free as she slowly wrapped her arms around my neck. She pulled away with a gasp, then averted her gaze with a blush. “Ah’m sorry, Ah… Ah shouldn’t have done that.” I looked down to the small amount of cider in my mug and lifted it up, finishing it. “It’s fine, really. Now that we’ve got that sorted, I guess I should leave you to it.” I stood up and winced, the pain meds having worn off some time ago. I went to head back down stairs when I felt a hand grab my arm, and I turned back to the mare with a raised eyebrow. “I thought that is why you asked me over here?” “Ah did… but it’s ‘cause of me that ya got injured, an’ Ah wanna do somethin’ about it.” She pulled me back down and made me lay down on my back, and I then felt her hands pressing firmly on my shin. “This’ll help ya, sugarcube, so jus’ lay still.” I gave her a nod as she started, her hands working magic on my lower leg. My eyes closed with a moan as the pain subsided, and then her hands took a leg each. I just let her continue, trying not to think about what she had going through her mind, as her hands shifted to my thighs, her fingers firmly kneading into my muscles. I couldn’t help but moan more as all my body’s tension disappeared, and soon her hands had moved up to my chest, where I reached up with my own and stopped her, opening my eyes to look at her. “Applejack, what are you doing?” “Ah… ever since school, Ah ‘aven’t ‘ad much time fer stallions. Most of ‘em in town seem to be afraid of me. Ah mean, Ah am stronger than most, but ya… ya seein’ me as not jus’ a pony, but a mare.” I slid an arm around her back and pulled her close, slowly stroking her cheek with my other hand. “Applejack, you are a mare, and a very beautiful one at that.” Her eyes went wide, then she slammed them shut and pressed into a passionate kiss, her arms moving to wrap around my neck again. I felt her tongue press against my lips, but pushed back with my own. She growled lightly as we fought for dominance in our mouths. She pulled away with a gasp as I rolled us over, our faces inches apart. “This will only happen if you want it to.” “Sugarcube…” “Yeah?” “Shut the buck up an’ kiss me like that again!” I did as she asked, her legs wrapping around my waist and squeezing tightly. She moaned into my mouth as I slipped a hand down and started to firmly rub the outside of her jeans, the mare’s arms tensing up. She pulled away and her head rolled back, her eyes remaining closed as she panted for breath. “Oh Celestia, that feels good. Ya really know what to do, huh?” “Yeah, I…” I didn’t have a chance to continue as she flipped us again, now straddling my crotch with her hands placed firmly on my chest, whilst I shifted mine to her flanks, squeezing them firmly. Her hips started to rock over me, coaxing my already semi-hard cock along faster. Applejack bent down into another passionate kiss, her hands firmly stroking my chest. They then started to unbutton my jacket, which was pulled open. I rolled us once again, my hands slowly mirroring her actions with her checkered red shirt. I pulled it open to reveal her pert breasts, taking one in each hand and firmly squeezing them. Applejack closed her eyes and bit her lip with a moan, her crotch grinding heavily against mine. Instead of rolling, she pushed me backwards until I was kneeling, then joined with in a passionate kiss. I wrapped my arms around her back and was holding her close, so I couldn’t stop her unzipping my pants and sliding them down my legs, not that I wanted to either. I gave small gasp as she gripped me tightly, and then she started to kiss her way down my body, slowly pushing me back down. By the time I was on the hay, the mare was poised just over me, slight hesitation in her eyes, so I took her hand and squeezed it to show her my support. She gave a small nod and then dipped her head, flicking her tongue across my tip as she blew warm breaths over my shaft, causing me to groan. The mare then formed a seal around me with her lips, her tongue sliding over my base as she pushed further down, taking my entire length with ease. I started to run a hand through her mane, feeling her moan around me as I did so, my eyes closed. They snapped open again when I was pulled into a sitting position, the mare still working, leaving me to face off against the large stallion glaring at me. He took one of his hands from my jacket and unzipped his pants, letting them slide down and then releasing his semi-hard cock from his underwear. “Before ya do anythin’ to AJ, ya gotta pay t’ price first.” His hand wrapped around my head and started tugging me towards him, and a quick glance down to the mare made her nod up at me. I closed my eyes as I felt his tip push past my lips, opening my mouth wide to let him in. I gagged a little as he continue to grow, but he soon stopped and I just remained still, to get used to the sensation. It was a strange feeling, as well as the taste, not being entirely unpleasant. I drew my head back, flicking my tongue across the base, then gently bit down, causing the stallion to groan. I then felt the mare get really fast between my legs and started to copy her, eventually ending up with me drawing back from the stallion’s shaft as she slid forward on mine, and vice versa. The stallion still had his hand wrapped around my head, not allowing me to release him from my mouth and forcing me to breathe through my nose. I felt his cock twitch, and something dripped to my tongue. My eyes shot open as I realised what it was, and then the taste hit me… and I wasn’t surprised to find it was exactly like the apple I had eaten earlier. I then started moving once more, feeling him twitch a few more times, causing me to do so as well. He then held my head still as he took over the movement, until one violent throb caused him to erupt into my mouth. I tried to pull away, but he just held me there as his seed sprayed inside me. “Yer gonna swallow all of it, understand?” I gave him a nod, and felt my own cock throb hard, releasing my load into the mare’s mouth. I felt her moaning as she continued to suck, swallowing every last drop, so I copied with the stallion, who pulled out when he was finished, making me gasp. “Now ya can get back to it. An’ don’t hurt mah sis, or Ah’ll do worse to ya!” With that he turned and walked away, Applejack coming up for a passionate kiss, where I took the opportunity to push her onto her back, trailing kisses down her body like she did with me. I unzipped her jeans and pulled them all the way off, smirking at the cute white panties she was wearing, and the large part of it that was so wet it had gone see through. They soon joined the jeans on the floor behind me, and I bent down to the mare’s nethers, lightly flicking my tongue across her lips. Her legs wrapped around my head, and I had to hold them apart to prevent myself being crushed between her thighs, although… that wouldn’t be exactly an unpleasant way to go. I felt Applejack’s hand started to run through my hair, and glanced up to see her eyes scrunched shut. She was also biting her lip to stop herself from moaning. I smirked and then slipped my tongue into her folds, swirling it around and brushing over her clit. I kept my gaze locked on her face as her mouth dropped open with a loud moan, her eyes fluttering open and connecting with mine as I continued. Our mutual stare was broken when she pushed my head down, forcing me deeper into her marehood. It didn’t take long for her hips to start bucking, and her head rolled back with a loud scream of pleasure, my chin being flooded by her juices as they dripped down it. I moved back up her body and softly kissed her lips, the mare whimpering slightly as I rubbed gently at her entrance. She broke our lips’ connection with a gasp and held on to me tightly, then whispered into my ear. “Thank ya, sugarcube. Ah ain’t had a release like that fer years.” I moved back and sat on the hay, pulling the mare with me. She gave a giggle as I spun her around so that her back was pressed against my chest, her legs settled in between mine as I wrapped my arms around her stomach and squeezed gently, then took her ear between my teeth and nibbled gently. Applejack immediately gasped loudly, her legs writhing about over mine, and I let her go with a chuckle. “Found somewhere sensitive, have I?” The mare just giggled as I went back to work, before she suddenly knocked my hand away and spun around on my lap, now facing me. I watched with surprise as she took her hat off and placed it on my head, then removed the red ribbon from her mane. The long blonde locks fell around her shoulders, revealing a beauty that was kept well hidden. I brought up a hand and stroked her cheek, pressing into a soft kiss. We kept our eyes open, our gazes locked, and I got lost in those sparkling emerald orbs. I waited until our lips broke apart before speaking. “Applejack, how do you not have your own stallion? I mean, you’re beautiful.” “Ah… Ah… don’t know what to say to that…” She turned her head away, her cheeks blushing brightly, and her arms resting on my shoulder. I gently tugged her head back around, seeing tears in her eyes once more. “Thank ya, that’s one of t’ nicest things anypony has ever said to me… an’ even after how Ah treated ya earlier…” “AJ, I’ve already forgiven you for that. I just wanted the chance to show you I’m not a bad guy, and I think I’ve done that now.” She gave me a slow nod, then rested her head on my shoulder, and I started to run a hand through her surprisingly soft mane. “Like I said, if the mare just wants to cuddle, that’s all we’ll do. Where we go from here is up to you.” I gave a gasp of surprise as my view changed to that of the wooden roof, which was then obscured by the farm mare, her long mane hanging down past my face. I felt her start to settle on my crotch and stopped her, reaching into my jacket pocket. As soon as she saw it, she took the packet and carefully tore it open, looking down between our crotches. “Well, this ain’t good. how am Ah supposed to put this on with it like that?” I gasped as one of her hands grasped me tightly, coaxing my cock back to life. She hummed happily as she rolled the condom down my shaft, then she stood up. I briefly wondered what she was doing, but her shirt was then discarded to the pile of clothes. She spread her legs over me, then started to lower herself down with her tail swishing from side to side. She settled down just above me, and I could feel my tip probing her lips. I watched as she closed her eyes and bit her lip, then sank lower, not stopping until our crotches met. I gave a small groan as her tight walls instantly put pressure on me, and she lifted my head up to look her in the eyes. “Somethin’ wrong, sugarcube?” “No, it’s fine.” “Good. Now, be a good cowpony an’ rut this lil ol’ farm mare, will ya?” I gave her a grin and let my hands take hold of her flanks, then started to rock my hips under her. She instantly started moaning, her arms wrapping tightly around my neck, her warm breaths flicking across my ear. I was loving her throaty moans as they formed right next to my head, feeling her nails digging into my skin. She started to roll her hips around on me, and I thrusted faster and faster. Her fingers were curling and uncurling on my shoulders, her walls squeezing my cock tightly. Having had little experience since her first time, it didn’t take long for a loud scream of passion to erupt right next to my ear. She pulled me on top of her as she fell back to the hay, and with a few more thrusts I hilted inside of her, my cock throbbing violently as it released once more. Applejack’s second orgasm lasted much longer than the first, and she was still shuddering lightly as I pulled out. I slipped the condom off and tied the end, then threw it to the side. I found the mare’s panties and slipped them back onto her legs, then put my boxers back on. I lay on my back next to her, and she rolled over, an arm going across my chest and her head resting on my shoulder. I felt her shift a little and then her soft lips on my cheek, before she settled down again with a sigh. “Ah was wrong about ya. Ya really do care fer the ponies you go with.” “Heh, won’t get much business if I just fuck ‘em and forget ‘em. Like I said, it’s up to the mare how things go down. I’m just there for companionship.” She pulled away from me and reached for her jeans, retrieving a small brown bag from the back pocket. “So, um… how much do Ah owe you?” I took the bag from her and threw it back to the pile of clothes, then made her gasp as I pulled her back down next to me, holding her close. “This time, on the house. Gotta say, I had seen you around town… and well, I kinda…” “Ya wanted to… with me?” “Even back when I was still working for the delivery company.” She rolled on top of me and pressed into a passionate kiss, staying on my chest as she pulled away and lay her head just under my chin. Soon her soft snores filled the barn, and I just gave a small chuckle, shifting a little to settle in for the night… Applebloom threw her head back with a scream, and I felt something wet drip down my legs. A quick glance at her face revealed very pink cheeks, and I knew she had just had an orgasm from her spanking. But I wasn’t the only one to notice. “Well damn, don’t think Ah ever heard of a pony release from that. Yer a kinky lil mare, ain’t ya sis?” “Um…” “Wait until you get home to tease her, Applejack.” I just winked at the farm mare, letting her sister free. She quickly made her way to the bathroom, the rest of us chuckling at her. I beckoned the third young pony over, and she walked to me confidently, immediately lying on my lap. I just raised an eyebrow and slapped her flanks, but she didn’t even react. “Good luck. Us pegasi are known for a high pain tolerance.” Scootaloo wiggled her flank at me, and I gave it another go, still getting no reaction. Movement caught my eye and I glance up at Rarity, who was pointing at her hoof. “Hey, what are you doing?” I just ignored her question as I shifted her over a bit, her legs now laying over mine. “Well, that punishment won't work on you, so I need another solution.” Luna’s horn glowed, a blue aura forming around the pegasus’ wrists and holding them still. Scootaloo’s giggles echoed throughout the room as I started to tickle the bottom of her hooves. “Just be careful not to make her pee herself,” Luna warned. “I won’t let you ‘use’ the cleaning staff again. They are running out of bits too quickly.” Author's Note Now that's some juicy apples I wouldn't mind nibbling!
Chapter 07: A Dash Of CleaningHaving found a way to punish Scootaloo properly, the young pegasus mare gave a small whimper as I lightly tapped the crop on her hooves. She continued to do so as I let her up and she walked back over to the other couch, rubbing her hooves as soon as she sat down. I just sat smirking at them with my hands behind my head, to which Luna and AJ took the opportunity to press against my sides, followed by Rarity sitting in my lap. “So the last one of the group was the weekend after the Running Of The Leaves. Although I had briefly met her, it was time for a proper introduction, so I joined the five at the town bar…” I winked to Berry Punch as she slid a mug of cider over to me, and I took an appreciative sip. I turned around on the barstool when someone tapped me on the shoulder, and the mare instantly jumped onto my lap, her legs either side of me and her arms wrapped around my neck. “Hey.” “Good evening, Skittles.” She giggled at that and lightly slapped my cheek, then started to roll her hips over my crotch. “The name’s Rainbow Dash, but you can keep calling me Skittles if you want to.” I just threw her a wink and then introduced myself, tapping the stool next to me. The mare moved over and started looking over the drinks menu, but kept glancing over at me. “Hey...here’s an idea… know any good drinks from your world?” I just rubbed my chin in thought before I spotted a few bottles from Earth, then winked at the mare again, turning to the bar owner. I was glad they didn’t have every type of alcohol here, allowing me to bring something useful to this world. “Hey Berry, mind if I mix a drink?” She gave me a nod so I hopped over the bar, grabbing some alcohol, a mixer and a cocktail shaker. First came the gin, vodka and triple Sec, followed by Blue Curacao. I glanced up at Dash and decided to be nice, giving it a 1:2 ratio of alcohol to Nos fruit punch, then roughly shook the metal tube. I got a glass and dumped a few ice cubes in it and poured the drink on top, then slid it halfway to the mare. “There you go, one ‘Speed Demon’ for the Wonderbolt. Don’t try to drink it in one go.” “Oh yeah? Bet I can!” “What’s the prize?” The mare just cocked her head and raised an eyebrow at me, whilst I smirked at her. “You want to bet, and I take that wager. I bet you can’t down it in one go.” “Er… loser… loser is the winner’s pet or slave for the rest of the weekend!” I jumped back over the bar and offered my hand to the mare, still smirking away, and she grinned as she shook it. It was then I noticed the other five in a semicircle around us, and I heard Dash take a deep breath. “Okay… here we go!” She picked the glass up and brought it to her lips, her eyes closing as she tilted it back. I got slightly nervous as she got a third of the way, then half, but she started coughing, pulling the glass away and spitting some of it out. I took the glass and held it up for the others to see, a third full with blue liquid. “Well then, my pet, looks like you will be staying with me this weekend.” To my surprise, she reached into her pocket and pulled out a collar, then offered it to me, as she looked away sheepishly. “I may have come here with the idea I was going to win anything, but I didn’t, so I’m yours.” I took the collar and buckled it around her neck, tight enough that it didn’t move. “Until that collar comes off, you are to address everyone as ‘Master’ or ‘Mistress’. Do you understand?” “Yes…” I crossed my arms and frowned at her, the mare giving a sigh. “..yes, master, I do.” I walked over to Rarity and ensured Dash couldn’t hear me as I whispered into her ear. The unicorn gave a giggle at my request, then nodded and left the bar, dragging Fluttershy with her for some reason. I returned to my drink and glanced at my new ‘pet’ as she continued. “Master, what was that about?” “You’ll see, for now… finish your drink, slowly.” She did as instructed, and I couldn’t help but chuckle at the now nervous mare. “Skittles, relax. We’re in public, so nothing is going to happen here. If they ask, just say… whatever. Now, come with me.” That had to have given Rarity enough time to modify a dress, but I wouldn’t be surprised to find out she already had an outfit like this for her more ‘adult’ customers. Dash took my offered hand and I led her towards the exit, stopping in the lobby and placing her against the wall, my hand resting gently on her shoulder. She met my eyes briefly and then glanced at the floor, a small blush on her cheeks. “Master?” “Look, you don’t have to do this if you don’t want to, so I…” She placed a hand over my mouth to stop me talking, then slipped it around my head, pulling me into a passionate kiss, with more will behind it than any of the other five mares. I blinked in surprise as she pulled away, looking at the floor again. “I lost the bet, master, and I intend to see it through. You can do whatever you wish to me… until Sunday night, that is. Then I need to head back to HQ.” I took her hand in mine and we left the building, the mare pressing against my arm as we walked through the streets. It didn’t take long to reach my house, where a pink box had been left on my porch, Carousel Boutique’s logo upon it. “Master, what’s that?” “You’ll see, now let’s get inside.” I opened the door and allowed her in first, picking the box up. I motioned the mare to follow me into the kitchen, where I took a bottle of wine out of the fridge and filled two glasses, offering one to her. Dash eagerly accepted it and sipped it down quickly, filling another as well, and I couldn’t help but chuckle as her wings slowly spread. “Okay then, Skittles… strip.” They then shot out with a whoosh as she turned to face me, her cheeks burning bright. “M-m-master?” “You heard me, strip. Slowly.” She put the glass down on the table and then dropped her hands down to the bottom of her black tank top, her stomach on show already. It was still summer, so pretty warm in the evenings. She slowly rolled it up her chest, revealing her black lacy bra holding her ample breasts, and then over her head. She threw it to the side and went to her skirt, but I stopped her there. “Not yet, come here.” She stepped over, right in front of me, and I walked around her a few times, humming. I stopped behind her and lifted up my arm, reaching around to her front, and smirked as she gave a small whimper when my hand started to rub over her breasts. “Now the skirt can go… without using your hands.” I stepped back, watching as she wiggled her flank around, and the item of clothing started to roll down her thighs. Her lace black panties went with it, but she didn’t try to keep them on, stepping from the fabrics when they reached her ankles. “Good.” I moved the box in front of her. “You will wear this for the rest of the weekend. Open it.” She did as asked, then threw it down onto the table. “No! I refuse!” She gave a small yelp as I cracked my crop hard on her flank, and the mare turned to face me, anger in her eyes. “What are you doing?” “The bet… I can do what I want. Now, put that on, or you’ll get more.” She gave a small groan and went to pick the dress up, but I stopped her and pulled the other bits out. “These first, and put them on as if you were doing so for your lover.” She took them from my hand and pushed me firmly against the wall, then pulled out one of my chairs. She stuck her right leg over it, slipping her hoof into the white lace stocking, then slowly unrolled it up her leg, all the while looking at me with lust now present in her eyes. She followed it with the other one, then slipped the heels that were present on, then added a set of tight white panties, standing up proudly. I then motioned to the dress, and she grinned at me, taking her bra off first, letting her breasts free. She picked up the navy blue fabric and held it above her head, then slipped it down, breaking my gaze from her chest. Once it was on, she picked up the white apron and tied it around her back, then to my surprise she moved to my sink. She let one of the taps run and bent down, throwing water over her short mane. It now hung straight down, and she grabbed the last item from the box, slipping it behind her ears. She then sat on the table with her arms crossed and glared at me, with a small blush still visible. “Is this better… master?” “Yes, much. But now I have to break that spirit of yours. Close your eyes.” She did as instructed, and I took her hand, leading her towards the lounge. I bent her over the table and rolled down her panties, revealing her well toned flank. I firmly slapped her ass, but didn’t get a reaction, so tried again, slightly harder. It wasn’t until the seventh and strongest slap that I finally got a whimper, but I didn’t know whether it was because it needed to be that hard, or because it was too much to handle. “So, you’re used to this? Not that it matters, count them for me.” I slapped her ass again, making her whimper and then gasp, before she turned to look at me. “O-o-one…” I smirked at her and her eyes shut, so I brought my hand down once more, the mare biting her lip and letting a small moan go. “Two… Three… Four… Five… Six… Seven… Eight… Nine… TEN!” I had slapped her harder on the last one, then allowed her to stand, keeping her dress out of the way to look at her rosy cheeks. I turned her around and couldn’t help but chuckle at the now meek look on her face, her eyes cast to the ground instead of me. I clipped a lead to the collar and walked towards my couch, feeling some resistance. I glanced over my shoulder and tugged the lead hard, causing Dash to stumble forward, and continued to my couch, sitting in it, leaving her stood in front of me. “Well, it seems that a spanking was not enough. Please your master instead.” She immediately dropped to her knees and went to unzip my pants, but I stopped her with a tug of the lead. “I didn’t mean like that. Stand back up and play with yourself, but don’t cum unless I say so.” Her eyes went wide as she followed my instructions, biting her lip as she slid a hand under her panties. I watched as her fingers moved around inside them, the mare doing her best to stave off the moans. After a few minutes of watching, I stopped her by tugging the lead once more, pulling her onto my lap, rocking my hips under her. She moaned lightly as I did so, her hands coming up and resting on my shoulders. “Please… I can’t stand it any more.” “What was that?” She bit her lips as she rocked her crotch over me, her hands massaging my chest. “Ask me properly, and you may be rewarded.” “Please, master, I want you to fuck me.” I gave her a nod and she quickly slipped her panties off, pressing forward into a passionate kiss, her tongue trying to force its way into my mouth, but I beat her with my own. I reached into my pocket and grabbed a condom, keeping it hidden in my hand until she pulled away. I pushed her from me to the couch and stripped to my boxers, Dash’s eyes lighting up when she saw my erection. She took the foil packet from my hand and tore it open, licking her lips as she slipped my boxers down my thighs. She quickly had the rubber on my dick, then slipped forward and shut her lips over my length, looking up at me with pleading eyes. I gave her a nod and she slid my cock deeper into her mouth, her tongue flicking over my tip. I placed a hand behind her head, and she placed her hers on my hips. I allowed her to suck me off for a few minutes until I pulled away, standing the mare up. “Master?” I didn’t answer, turning her around and pushing her onto the couch. She closed her legs, and I slipped my hand around her front, her thighs parting to allow my fingers access. I bent down over her back and slipped my other hand around her stomach, holding her against me. Dash started to moan as my fingers slipped past her lower lips, her thighs clamping on my wrist as I placed my mouth next to her ear, causing it to twitch as I blew my breath over it. “I thought you wanted me to fuck you?” She whimpered a little as her legs slowly spread, allowing my cock access. “Better.” I took my hand from her dripping pussy and slipped my tip past her lips, lifting my fingers to her muzzle. “I want you to smell your juices the entire time I’m fucking you. You lick them clean before I say so, you will be punished. Understand?” “Yes, Master.” I pushed her tail out of the way, and placed my hand at the base of it, keeping her in that position. She started to moan as soon as I pushed deeper, her hands gripping the back of the couch. I grinned as the mare began to rock her hips as well, so I started to thrust harder, seeing her mouth drop open, and feeling her breaths against my fingers. “Master… please…” “No, you can not.” She bit her lip again as I felt her muzzle press against my hand, breathing through her nose and taking in as much of her scent as she could. I made sure to start pressing deeper, the mare’s moans louder and more drawn out. I then felt her walls clamping tightly, and slapped her flank hard, causing her to whimper. “What did I say about cumming without permission?” “Please, master… I can’t hold it much longer.” Her body started to shudder as she tried to hold off with her orgasm, but it was too much for her, Dash throwing her head back with a loud scream. I pulled out from her and spun her around to face me, shaking my head at her. “I’m sorry, master.” “I should have expected you wouldn’t hold it. It seems you really are the fastest mare in Equestria. Very well, your punishment shall be light for this first offence.” She smiled at me weakly, but I just turned and grabbed the lead again, Dash following obediently. I led her upstairs to my room, where I pushed her to the ground, slipping the condom off. “For now, finish me off.” She immediately took me in her mouth, the feeling much better without a bit of rubber between my cock and her lips. The mare brought her tongue into it, swirling it around my shaft as she slid back and forth, causing me to give a small groan of pleasure. Dash put her hands back on my hips to keep me in place, dragging her teeth gently along as she moved back. I let out a little gasp when she did so, my eyes snapping shut from the pleasure as she repeated the action a few times. I felt my cock start to twitch, placing a hand on her head to make her keep going. She drew back like that one last time and I pulled her head away, her mouth open and her tongue hanging out. She took a hold of my cock and flicked her tongue over my tip as she rubbed at my shaft, causing it to twitch more violently as my seed released. The mare just remained on her knees with her mouth open as my cock sent warm fluid over her tongue and muzzle, the mare moaning happily as it did so. She waited until my pulsing has stopped before letting me go, and she placed her hand behind her back. “Are you pleased now, master?” I looked down and grinned at her, then chuckled at the state of her face, and her clothes, some of my spunk having dripped down to it. “Very. Now, remove that dress and wash it down, then wash your face. The rest of your current clothing can stay on for now.” She did as instructed, taking the outfit into my bathroom, where I heard the taps turned on. She came back a few minutes later in just her stockings and heels, her face now clean. “I think that is enough for the night. Come, it’s time for bed.” She took my offered hand and I took her over to the corner of the room, holding up the covers for her. “Master? May I take these shoes off first? They are starting to hurt my hooves.” I glanced down at her heels, noting that her hooves were at a rather unnatural angle, then nodded at her. She sat on the bed and removed them, letting out a relieved sigh as she did so. “Master?” I just threw her a wink as I lifted her legs up, and put my hand near her hoof. She bit her lip and tried to squirm free, but she soon let out a moan as I began to massage to bottom of her leg, her fingers curling and uncurling on the bedsheet. I looked at her face after a few minutes to find it flushed, and let her legs go. I spun her around so that she was lying lengthways on the mattress, then climbed in behind her, wrapping an arm around her chest. “Do they feel better now?” “Yes, master, thank you.” “Good, because you still have tomorrow to go yet. And you’re wearing them all day.” She gave a small groan before shuffling around a little, her back pressed firmly against my chest. “If you want out, just say so. I won’t hold it against you.” “No, master. I lost, and I will see this through to the end.” She giggled as I kissed the back of her neck, her body writhing about under mine, and then I let her rest. “Good night, master.” “Good night, my little pet.” I awoke to find myself alone, Dash having vacated the bed. I sat up and swung my feet to the floor, feeling them hit something. I looked down to see her heels still present, then towards the bathroom as the door opened, the mare making an appearance. “I hope you don’t mind, master, but I have just had a shower.” “No, no problem at all.” She gave me a nod and walked over, where I saw the maid outfit at the foot of the bed, and she quickly put it all back on, then moved to sit next to me. She gave a sigh as she slipped the shoes back on, then turned towards me. “What is my first task, master?” “Why don’t you… Why don’t you go get some breakfast, whilst I shower. You must be hungry.” She gave me a nod and headed downstairs, leaving me to get washed in peace. I didn’t take long in the shower, hastily drying off to go see what Dash was up to, just covering myself with a thick robe. I had made it halfway down the stairs when the smell hit me, causing my stomach to rumble, and I ran the rest of the way to the kitchen. “Dash?” “Master, you’re here! I made you breakfast. Well, making. It should be ready in a few moments.” I glanced at my grill to confirm it, then cocked my head at the mare. “Dash, you do know what it is you’re cooking there, right?” “Yes, master. You have a guide on how to cook it.” “And you’re okay with that?” “Yes, master. You brought it from your world, so there is no problem. Please, sit.” I did as asked, the mare monitoring her task. After a few more minutes she pulled the grill tray out and took the food from it, transferring it to the side. She turned and walked to the table, placing the plate down in front of me. “I hope it is cooked how you like, master.” I picked up one of the sandwiches and bit into it, chewing slowly, then swallowed and smirked up at her. “Thank you, Miss Dash. You can have a reward this morning. What would you like?” She just grinned at me and spun me around so that I was sat at the table properly, then pushed my chair in. I watched her with curiosity as she walked to the other side of the table, then dropped to the floor. I almost dropped my bacon buttie when I felt my robe open and her lips form a seal over my cock, but I just smirked as her tongue flicked over my growing tip. I was quite surprised to hear her groan in annoyance at a knock on the front door, and I gave a tug on the lead, pulling the mare out. “Well? Go see who that is.” She blushed brightly and went to stand up, but another tug kept her kneeling down. “I didn’t say you could stand. You’re my pet, remember. So go to the door like one, and don’t look my guest in the eye.” Her eyes went wide as her cheeks blushed brighter, before she nodded and started to crawl out of the kitchen, my gaze focused on her flanks as they swayed from side to side, noticing she had forgone the panties today. I just chuckled and returned to my eating, focusing my hearing on the lobby as the door cracked open. “Welcome to the master’s residence, please come in.” “So, this is what you get up to on the weekends, huh Dash?” I head the pegasus mare give a loud gasp, stammering as she attempted to respond. “Nevermind, close the door and take hold of this, then come with me.” I heard it latch shut, then hoofsteps on my floor boards. I glanced up to see a gold furred pegasus mare in a blue military style outfit, her two tone orange mane slicked back over her head. I looked down behind her legs to see my pet on her hands and knees, the morning paper in her mouth. “I hope she isn’t drooling too much, the ink will run.” The new mare just sniggered, then I noticed the lead in her hand as she walked in, sitting opposite me. Dash crawled her way over and dropped the paper on my lap, so I gave her a soft kiss as a reward, smirking as she moaned into my mouth. Then I turned back to my guest. “So, to what do I owe the pleasure, Miss…?” “The name’s Spitfire, and I’m here to book you.” I glanced over the mare and took in her features, then noticed her shaking her head, raising an eyebrow at me. “I didn’t mean for me, for somepony else.” “What’s her name?” “That’s the thing… it’s a stallion.” My eyes went wide and I looked down at Dash, whose expression mirrored my own, then I glance back at Spitfire with a frown. “So... how much?” “I’m afraid I can’t help you, Miss Spitfire. You see, I don’t go with stallions. I’ll admit to being… curious though.” “Why not? You sucked Big Mac off!” I glared down at my pet, whose mouth dropped open in shock, and then she dropped her head, casting her gaze at the floor. “So… you’re open to negotiations. How much do you charge for mares?” “Why don’t we relocate to the lounge to discuss this? It’s not really a breakfast table conversation.” The mare gave me a nod and stood, as well as myself, grabbing Dash’s lead as we left the kitchen. I sat on one of the couches, Spitfire opposite me, and Dash kneeling in front of me with her hands in her lap, her gaze still on the floor. “So… you want me to have sex with a stallion? I don’t know, it’ll be pricey. I mean, my rates for mares are fifty bits booked, seventy five impromptu sessions. I’ve never even considered stallions. Anyway, Dash, our guest looks bored. Would you entertain her please?” She gave me a nod as her eyes lit up with excitement, then turned around and crawled her way over to the mare, and stopped just in front of her. Spitfire took hold of the lead and pulled Dash into her lap, reaching her hand down and squeezing my pet’s flank, then whispered something into her ear. Dash gave her a nod and moved back, sliding her hands along the other mare’s thighs, slowly rolling her skirt up. I raised an eyebrow as I noticed she had foregone underwear, and she just giggled at me whilst shrugging. Dash then moved in, Spitfire giving a gasp as tongue met lower lips, one of her hands over my pet’s head to keep her in place, then started moaning as Dash buried her muzzle deep. I dropped a hand between my legs and started to massage myself, before my gaze locked with Spitfire, the mare trying to speak whilst breathing heavily. “So… how about… a hundred for… a stallion?” “I’m not convinced. I mean… yeah, I had a dick in my mouth, but only once. To actually have sex with one…” “Two, more than… likely. Three… hundred bits.” I just grinned as Spitfire started to scratch Dash behind the ear, causing my pet’s leg to start twitching. I’d have to remember that later. “Oooh, that’s a good Dashie…” “Yes, she is good. The answer is still no.” “Tell you… what. Two hundred… per stallion… and a hundred for… me afterwards!” I raised an eyebrow at her, watching as she bit her lip and moaned as Dash seemed to push deeper in, the receiving mare moaning loudly. “You can… think about it… His birthday… isn’t for two months…” “I... shall consider it.” She suddenly gave a yelp, her eyes lighting up, and I assumed Dash had begun to pay attention to her clit. Her hands moved to her chest and she began to massage her own breast, my pet’s hands firmly squeezing her thighs. “For now… why don’t we settle this deal provisionally?” “A handshake or something?” I shook my head and pointed to the drawer behind her, and she reached up to it. She looked at me with a grin and then placed the toy on Dash’s muzzle, who pulled back with a shock. I stood up and took the lead, turning her to face me. Her mouth was instantly around me once more, but I just pulled away and looked down at her. “Remove your dress, but keep the apron on.” She did as instructed, quickly lifting it up her body and over her head, then I nodded down at her and she formed a seal around my cock once more. I watched as Spitfire donned her accessory, then positioned herself behind Dash. Her eyes went wide as the strap on slipped inside her, the other pegasus pushing all the way in. The mare behind my pet then started to rock her hips, and I could feel Dash’s moans against my shaft, her nails digging into my ass cheeks as she firmly kneaded into them. I slowly moved down to my knees, Spitfire pulling me towards her and kissing me passionately even as she continued to thrust in and out of my pet. Dash slipped from me and began to pant for breath, but I just gave a tug on the lead and she was soon back to work, her tongue swirling around my shaft once more. She had moved her hands to the floor for support, but Spitfire just grinned when we broke our connection, then grabbed the other mare’s wrists and held them in the small of her back. Her hips then started to buck, and I could tell by the moaning that she had reached her orgasm, but I kept the lead tight so that she couldn’t pull back from me again. “Keep fucking her. I want you to fuck her until she squirts!” Spitfire just nodded and went back to thrusting in and out of the mare, who was now whimpering around my cock. Her teeth bit down a little harder this time, and she dragged them along as she drew back. Dash then remained still and I looked down, seeing her eyes scrunched shut as Spitfire pounded away at her, so I just held her head still and started to fuck her mouth. Because of this she started to gag, her attempts at breathing causing her to suck my cock harder. I slipped out and allowed her to take a few deep breaths, before she looked up to me and opened her mouth once more, her tongue hanging out. I just smirked at her and slipped back in, thrusting once more, and she started to move her head in time with me. She slipped from me and I frowned down at her, seeing her eyes full of pleading. “Please, master, give me your gift.” I gave her a nod and she started to lick my shaft; then she was joined by Spitfire as the other mare leant down over her back, both of them giving me their attention. I felt my cock twitch, and they just held it in place as I released, my seed shooting into their mouths and over their muzzles. I pulled away with a satisfied sigh, Spitfire licking my cum from where her tongue could reach, still thrusting into Dash. My pet had closed her eyes once more, her mouth open and her tongue hanging out. Spitfire slipped out and rolled her onto her back, then re-entered. I could see Dash’s fingers curling and uncurling, attempting to grip something. “Please…. mistress…. can I… cum?” Spitfire looked at me and I gave her a nod, Dash’s head rolling back with a loud scream, but the orange mare just kept pounding away. I watched as Dash’s body started to tense up, much like Pinkie’s did on our first time, and I leant down to take a hold of her legs. I winked at Spitfire and she slipped out, following me up as I pulled my pet’s legs up, her dripping cunt on full display. The Wonderbolt star then started to finger blast her, Dash screaming loudly once more. It didn’t take long, and soon Spitfire removed her hand, Dash’s crotch bucking wildly as her juices shot into a wide arc, falling back down over her own face, and she whimpered slightly as it did so. I let her legs down and left her lying on the floor, a quiet whimper coming with every breath. I looked at Spitfire and saw the mess on her face, then tugged on the lead, causing Dash to sit up. “Our guest’s face is a mess. Make sure it’s clean before she leaves, my pet.” She immediately moved over and started to lick my spunk from Spitfire’s muzzle, making her giggle from the contact. Dash began to moan as Spitfire moved her hand down and rubbed at my pet’s nethers, but she remained focused on her task. She pulled away and checked the other mare, then turned her head to face me. “Is this acceptable, master?” I walked over and took a look, then scratched Dash behind her ear, her leg twitching again as she hummed happily. I walked to the kitchen and grabbed a towel, returning to the lounge and handing it to the now standing Spitfire, Dash once again kneeling with her hands in her lap and her gaze on the floor. “So… we’ll discuss more terms at a later date?” “Sure. Come back in around a month. For now, Dash, could you escort our guest out?” I bent down and put the handle of her lead in front of her muzzle. She licked her lips and then bit down on the leather, crawling along behind Spitfire as the mare walked towards the door. I moved to the entrance of the lounge, winking to her as she opened the door. There was a surprised squeak as a pony fell in. We all looked down to see Fluttershy staring back up at us, her wings spread wide with a bright blush on her face. “Oh... um, excuse me, I didn’t want to interrupt. You sounded… um, like you were having fun.” “Well, well, looks like my pet has her own pet. Dash, would you like to take her down into the basement?” She gave me a nod and helped Fluttershy to her feet, then guided her to one of my shut doors, the lead still in her mouth. I walked over to the front door and grinned to the mare now stood on my porch, making her giggle. “Well, see you in a few weeks, Miss Spitfire.” “You too, have fun!” “Wait, what happened with Fluttershy and Dash?” “Well, right now, Dash is probably at Fluttershy’s cottage, playing with her pet.” I nodded in agreement with Rarity, looking over to the stunned faces of the younger mares. “They have been meeting each other once a week since then. But what about your pet?” I just winked at Rarity when she turned to look at me, giving her my reply. “I’ll tell you when we get back to Ponyville.” “Wait… Dash still does that for you?” I smirked over to Scootaloo, who was now sat at the edge of the seat, paying the utmost attention to me. “She still takes the role of your pet?” “You’ll have to ask her if ‘pet’ is the right word these days. Either way, I think we’ve come to the part you three are going to enjoy the most. My lovely mares, could you give us some privacy?” One by one, Luna, Applejack, and Rarity gave me a soft kiss, then stood and left the room. I stood too, but made my way over to my drinks cabinet, selecting a weak wine. After filling four glasses, I put the rest of the bottle in a bucket of ice and took it over to the coffee table. I noticed the light levels had gotten pretty low, so went over to my fireplace and got a nice one going, returning to my couch to see the three young mares staring intently at me. “What?” “Well? Aren’t ya gonna tell us somethin’ excitin’?” “Oh yes, but you may want to relieve your parched throats first.” The trio snatched up a glass each and took a few sips, before settling back against the couch. “Well, I guess you’re going to want know how I got my cutie mark, right?” Their eyes went wide, making me smirk at them. “First… let me see yours.” Author's Note
Chapter 07 Alt: A Dash Of DisciplineHaving found a way to punish Scootaloo properly, the young pegasus mare gave a small whimper as I lightly tapped the crop on her hooves. She continued to do so as I let her up and she walked back over to the other couch, rubbing her hooves as soon as she sat down. I just sat smirking at the young mares with my hands behind my head, to which Luna and AJ took the opportunity to press against my sides, followed by Rarity sitting in my lap. “So the last one of the group was the weekend after the Running Of The Leaves. Although I had briefly met her, it was time for a proper introduction, so I joined the five at the town bar…” I winked to Berry Punch as she slid a mug of cider over to me, and I took an appreciative sip. I turned around on the barstool when someone tapped me on the shoulder, and a mare instantly jumped onto my lap, her legs either side of me and her arms wrapped around my neck. “Hey.” “Good evening, Skittles.” She giggled at that and lightly slapped my cheek, then started to roll her hips over my crotch. “The name’s Rainbow Dash, but you can keep calling me Skittles if you want to.” I just threw her a wink and then introduced myself, tapping the stool next to me. The mare moved over and started looking over the drinks menu, but kept glancing over at me. “Hey...here’s an idea… know any good drinks from your world?” I just rubbed my chin in thought before I spotted a few bottles from Earth, then winked at the mare again, turning to the bar owner. I was glad they didn’t have every type of alcohol here, allowing me to bring something useful to this world. “Hey Berry, mind if I mix a drink?” She gave me a nod, so I hopped over the bar, grabbing some alcohol, a mixer and a cocktail shaker. First came the gin, vodka and triple Sec, followed by Blue Curacao. I glanced up at Dash and decided to be nice, giving it a 1:2 ratio of alcohol to Nos fruit punch, then roughly shook the metal tube. I got a glass, dumped a few ice cubes in it and poured the drink on top, then slid it halfway to the mare. “There you go, one ‘Speed Demon’ for the Wonderbolt. Don’t try to drink it in one go.” “Oh yeah? Bet I can!” “What’s the prize?” The mare just cocked her head and raised an eyebrow at me, whilst I smirked at her. “You want to bet, and I take that wager. I bet you can’t down it in one go.” “Er… loser… loser is the winner’s pet or slave for the rest of the weekend!” I jumped back over the bar and offered my hand to the mare, still smirking away, and she grinned as she shook it. It was then I noticed the other five in a semicircle around us, and I heard Dash take a deep breath. “Okay… here we go!” She picked the glass up and brought it to her lips, her eyes closing as she tilted it back. I got slightly nervous as she got a third of the way, then half, and my eyes went wide as the last of the liquid disappeared. It wasn’t until I felt a collar buckled, tighter than it needed to be, around my neck that my mouth finally closed and I noticed the smirk on the mare’s muzzle. She moved away and had a whispered conversation with Rarity, and the unicorn mare teleported away with a rather unladylike bout of laughter. “Skittles, what was that about?” “Ah, you now call me ‘mistress’, is that understood?” I gave her a curt nod, and she slipped a finger through the d-ring, dragging me towards the exit. I didn’t even have time to finish my cider. We stopped at the town square, where Dash looked around confused. “Uh… which way to your house?” “Mine? I thought we’d go back to yours.” She turned and glared at me, placing her free hand on her hip. “Sorry, mistress. It’s that way.” We walked off again, eventually reaching my average for the town sized house. I unlocked the door and allowed her to enter first, then made sure no-one was watching before I shut it back up. There was a flash of light and a box appeared in Dash’s arms. “Well, looks like Rarity was already expecting this to happen. Show me somewhere I can get changed.” “Yes, mistress.” I led her up to the spare bedroom, where she placed me in the corner and ordered me not to look. It took all my willpower not to when I heard a strange squeaking, but then I let out a surprised gasp as something hit my ass. Even through my jeans, it stung. I turned around, preparing to have a go at her, but stopped when I saw her attire. She was wearing a blue latex teddy, with a corset over the top, suspenders reaching down to her bottomless latex stockings, completing the look with matching latex opera gloves, and in her hands… Where the hell did she get the whip from? At least I knew what had hit me now. “So then my pet, you need an outfit, correct?” “Yes, mistress.” I walked over to one of the closets and opened it out, revealing a whole plethora of clothing. The majority of it was for mares, but I had a few outfits in there. Dash walked over and pushed me out of the way, humming as she searched through the items. She gave a small giggle as she pulled one out and held it up against me. “Hell no!” “I’m sorry, what was that? It sounded like you were refusing your mistress. Bend over the bed please.” I did as instructed, knowing full well what was coming, but it didn’t stop the stinging sensation from my ass being hit again. Dash cracked the whip across me a few more times, then pulled me back to my feet by the collar. “Now you know what happens when you refuse me. Now, strip.” Again I did what I was told, nearly ripping my clothes off, Dash then passing me the outfit. I shook my head as I took it from her, undoing the zip on the back. There was a strange squeaking sound as I slipped my legs in, pulling it up them, and then I removed the collar before putting my head in. Lastly came my arms, and I felt Dash do the zip up and secure the collar once more. I then felt it pulled and she led me over to the other side of my room, standing me in front of my mirror. I couldn’t help but chuckle at what she had chosen for me, which was essentially a latex gimp suit without a crotch section, leaving my manhood exposed and semi erect. “Right then, where is your play room?” I turned to the mare and gave her a muffled reply, making her frown at me. I then pointed to the zip covering my mouth, and she quickly opened it. “Down in the basement, mistress.” Her hands came up and closed the cover again, followed by the ones over my eyes. Her finger slipped into the d-ring once more as she led me through the house, her hooves echoing loudly on the wooden floors. I heard her groan a couple of times as she chose the wrong door, but soon I was pulled along once more, carefully making my way down the stairs. Dash gave a gasp, muffled to me, as she clicked the light on, the mare having seen a certain corner. She led me over to the table there and made me get on it. I waited patiently as I felt cuffs buckled around my wrists and ankles, then spread out in an ‘X’ shape. I was left alone for a few moments, but when she returned I was allowed to see how she was now dressed, having removed the teddy, but kept the corset and stockings, her marehood and breast on full display. Her wings gave a small flap and she ended up standing above me, then knelt down so that her crotch was over my neck. I could smell her scent even through the latex. The zip over my mouth was undone once more as she shifted forward, the whip being placed behind my neck, pulling me deeper in. “Time to show your mistress what you can do.” I kept my gaze locked with hers as I flicked my tongue over her lips, teasing her ever so slightly. She gave a small moan and her thighs squeezed my head a little, Dash then growling lowly at me. “Well, I haven’t got all day.” Giving a small shrug, I slipped my wriggly muscle past her folds, swirling it around inside. Dash’s hips bucked a little, but I just kept the stimulation up. She had to drop the whip and grip the edge of the table to steady herself as she bit her lip to keep quiet, but she soon let out a small shriek. It might have had something to do with the fact I had begun to nibble on her clit. I could feel her hips rocking around over my chin; looking up to see her face, I noticed her eyes scrunched shut, and her mouth open with her tongue hanging out. Her moans were getting louder, her thighs squeezing tighter, and then she let out a loud scream. Her juices released over me, the majority going straight into my mouth as the mare shuddered from her orgasm, before she climbed off me, doing the three zips back up again. “Good colt. Now you can have a reward.” Even though I couldn’t see her, I still lifted my head in an attempt to watch her shift down my body. It then fell back to the table with a thud as I felt her tongue flick across my cock, followed by her lips forming a seal around me. My arms and legs strained against their restraints, but there was nothing I could do. I groaned as her teeth firmly, but gently dug into my skin, my entire shaft taken in her mouth. Having most of my senses removed or restricted heightened my others, most notably my sense of touch. As such, the oral pleasure she was given me was more intense than usual, and I soon felt my cock begin to twitch. Dash stopped in surprise for a moment, but then began sucking harder as I released my seed into her mouth, my body tensing up from my orgasm. Dash moved away from my body and I heard her head back upstairs. There was thudding around for a few minutes before everything went quiet. I pulled at the restraints, trying to break free, but all I got was the sound of chains rattling. I groaned as something cracked across my cock, then felt the tip of a crop dragged along it, followed by a hand stroking my thigh. “And where do you think you are going, huh? I’m not finished with you yet.” Her hand moved to my shaft, gently stroking it and coaxing it back to life. Her grip got tighter the bigger it got, until I was fully erect once more. “There, that’s better.” Something cold was placed on my tip, confusing me at first, but then it was rolled down and I knew it was a condom. Dash then climbed onto the table so that she was over my crotch, and I could feel the heat from her nethers on my skin. She gave a small whimper as she lowered herself down over me, my dick slipping into her slick folds. Her hips began to roll slowly around, her hands pressing down on my shoulders. I started to rock my own as well, shifting in and out of the mare, causing her to moan softly. I felt her body move so that she was laying along mine, her breast pressing against my chest. We both started to move faster, her moans now louder as her walls clamped down tightly. “Don’t you cum before me!” I strained at my restraints desperately wanting to hold her close, but I also had to stave of my release. Thankfully, she threw her head back with a loud scream, and I could feel her fluids flowing to my crotch. I took that as the signal and my body tensed up again, my cock throbbing violently as I reached orgasm once more. After our bodies calmed down, I felt the cuffs around my wrists unbuckled and I was pulled up into a sitting position, followed by the zip on my back being undone. I reached up and took the collar off, then slipped my head out, taking a deep breath. I opened my eyes and chuckled at the state of the mare, her mane clumped together and her fur matted with sweat. She climbed from my lap and I reached forward to release my ankles, then followed her from the table. I slipped from my outfit then and helped Dash from hers, offering her a towel that I kept near the door for this very reason. My skin was wet from my own sweat, and I quickly had most of it wiped off. I just smirked at her as the collar was once more placed around my neck. “All weekend, remember?” “Of course, mistress.” I offered her my hand and guided her upstairs to the bathroom, where I set the shower going for her. It was then that I realised the condom was still hanging from my dick, so i slipped it off and threw it in the bin. After a good twenty minutes Dash stepped out, taking the fresh towel from the side and wrapping it around her body. She brushed past me and I entered the steaming downpour, increasing the water flow, the jets massaging my muscles. I didn’t stay in as long as her, but enough so that all of my sweat and our combined mess was gone, grabbing my own towel. I entered my room to find Dash roughly drying her mane, wearing her normal panties and one of my t-shirts. I shook my head as I walked past her towards my chest of drawers and grabbing a clean pair of boxers. I chuckled as the mare’s arms wrapped around me from behind, her head resting between my shoulder blades with an airy sigh. I turned around and kissed her forehead, making her giggle. I waved towards my bed and she moved towards it, wrapping her tail around my waist and pulling me along with her. I lay down on my back, Dash snuggling against my side. She darted her head up and softly kissed my cheek, then lay down on my shoulder with another giggle. I started to run a hand through her mane, soft dainty snores filling my room a moment later. I reached up to the wall above the bed and flicked the light over, laying my head softly on Dash’s. Dash sat up with a low moan, the scent from the fruits rousing her from her slumber. Her eyes fluttered open halfway and she stared at the orange segment in my hands, which she gently too with her teeth. I then passed her the bowl I had prepared for her and a spoon, the mare digging in enthusiastically. I had already eaten, not sure if she could take me eating bacon in front of her, even if I still had the smell on me. I had slipped into jeans and a t-shirt, but the collar was still visible around my neck. I took the bowl from the mare and motioned to the glass of juice on the bedside table. I made my way down to the kitchen and added the bowl to the pile in the sink. Disgusting, I know, but I don’t like wasting water for one dish. I chuckled as Dash appeared, pressing herself against my back. I was quite happy to let her stay like that, but we both groaned at the same time as there was a knock on my front door. I just sighed and made my way over, cracking it open to reveal a golden furred pegasus mare in a blue military style outfit, her two tone orange mane slicked back over her head. “Well, you’re not a pony, so this is the right place. Not too sure about your fashion sense though… Anyway, the name’s Spitfire, and I’m here to book you.” I glanced over the mare and took in her features, then noticed her shaking her head, raising an eyebrow at me. “I didn’t mean for me, for somepony else.” “Let’s talk inside.” To my surprise, when she walked in, she grabbed the d-ring and dragged me into the lounge, where Dash was waiting. She had her legs crossed and was tapping the arm of the couch. “Our guest, mistress.” “Mistress? So this is what you get up to on your weekends, huh Dash? Can’t say I don’t approve.” “Well, make a seat for her, pet.” I just raised an eyebrow at Dash, and she took the collar from Spitfire, pulling me to my hands and knees. “Please, sit.” I then had the other mare put her weight on my back, happy that pegasi were light in general. “So, what can we do for you?” “Well, I’m actually here to discuss prices with him,” I gave a small groan as the mare’s hand slapped against my ass, hard, “but not for me. For another pony.” “I see. Well, why don’t you test him out a little?” Spitfire stood from me and Dash grabbed my collar, rolling me over and pushing me to the floor. I watched as Dash came over and slid the other mare’s skirt up, teasing the hem of her panties. To my surprise, Spitfire locked her lips with Dash, whilst my ‘mistress’ slid her panties down. The pair gasped when they broke apart, and Dash knelt down, pulling Spitfire into position on my chest. She started shifting up my body, until her marehood was in my vision, her scent filling my nostrils. I put my hands on her thighs and lifted my neck up, flicking my tongue over her lower lips. She gave a light moan as I did so, Dash sitting back to back with her, and hand slowly stroking my semi-erect cock. “So then,” I looked up at Spitfire, who had her eyes scrunched shut as I continued. “How much for a stallion?” I started coughing in shock, shaking my head as I lay it back to the floor. “I’m afraid I can’t help you, Miss Spitfire. You see, I don’t go with stallions. I’ll admit to being… curious though.” I gave a groan as something cracked across my now hard shaft, and I craned my head up, seeing Dash glaring round at me. “Why not? You sucked Big Mac off.” “Not by choice, Dash.” I groaned again as whatever it was slammed on my balls that time, Dash putting a crop into my view. “Sorry, mistress.” “So… you’re open to negotiations. How much do you charge for mares?” Spitfire shifted forward so that her nethers were over my mouth, muffling my replies, so I stuck my tongue back in, making her moan once more. Her thighs started to close around me, then she pulled away, breathless and letting me respond. I did so after taking a deep breath myself. “So… you want me to have sex with a stallion? I don’t know, it’ll be pricey. I mean, my rates for mares are fifty bits booked, seventy five impromptu sessions. I’ve never even considered stallions, even whilst being curious.” Dash whispered something into Spitfire’s ear, both mares giggling as they moved from me. I noticed the gold pegasus mare leave the room, whilst Dash stood, looming above me, pulling me up into a sitting position by the collar. “Time for some more fun.” I swallowed nervously as a blindfold was slipped over my eyes, and then I was pulled to my feet. Dash started to hum as she walked behind me and pulled my hands behind my back. I heard Spitfire return to the room, and then my wrists were pulled together, rope being wrapped tightly around them. It was then tied off, and I tried to free my hands, but one of those mares knew her knotts. My boxers were slid down my legs, and I felt one of the mares lift up a foot at a time, leaving me naked. I was pulled forward by the collar and turned around, feeling a hand gripping my cock, knowing it was Dash just by touch. I heard Spitfire sat on my couch, and then I was pushed back. I felt her legs behind me and was pushed down, gasping as I felt something cold slipping between my ass cheeks. I immediately stood back up. “No! Hell no!” “Oh, come on! You did that with Pinkie!” “We didn’t use a strap on, Dash!” “Then why do you even have one?” “Because I… shit, haven’t got an arguement here.” “No, I didn’t think so. We lubed it as well, so… down you go.” I felt her lips press against mine, Dash pushing me back down as we kissed. I groaned into her mouth as the tip of the fake dick slipped into my cheeks and pressed against my hole, Spitfire’s hand wrapping around my waist. I grunted loudly as she pulled me down, the slicked shaft slipping in. I let out a small gasp as I felt myself hit Spitfire’s crotch, surprised to find that she had selected the smaller of the two. Hopefully it was her choice instead of just overlooking the bigger one. Aloe and Lotus certainly knew where it was. I then felt Dash grab my cock firmly, placing something cool on the tip. I smirked a little as what I realised was a condom rolled down my shaft, my mistress humming happily. She then put her legs around my waist and slid her warm marehood over my shaft, lower to my crotch. “So how about a hundred for a stallion?” I just grunted once more as Spitfire rocked her hips, causing the strap on to slide from me, and push me deeper into Dash when she thrust back up. She did this a few more times, then stopped, letting me answer whilst Dash continued to bounce on my shaft. “I’m not… convinced. I mean… yeah, I had a… dick in my mouth, but… only once. To actually have sex with one…” “Two, more than likely. Three hundred bits.” She started to move again, this time adding strength to her thrusts, making me groan in undesired pleasure. Coupled with Dash’s marehood clamping down around my cock, and the fact I couldn’t see, I felt myself starting to twitch. “The answer… is still no.” One of the mares, and I’m not sure which one, rolled us over on the couch, so that Dash was on her back with me inside her, Spitfire in a position to assault my ass even more. She did so of course, pushing me deeper into Dash and pulling me out when she drew back. Then I heard her voice right next to my ear. “Tell you what, two hundred per stallion… and a hundred for me afterwards!” I just grunted at a particularly strong thrust, my cock beginning to throb violently. “You can think about it, his birthday isn’t for two months.” “I shall... consider it.” I focused on where I though Dash was, pushing my face close. “Please mistress… I can’t hold it any longer.” I felt her lips press firmly against mine, her tongue forcing entry. We moaned into each other’s mouths, then she pulled away and blew warm breaths over my ear, following with a whisper. “Ready?” I gave her an eager nod, and I felt her hands placed on my cheeks, holding my head steady. “You can cum now.” That was it, my cock pulsed hard as my seed released, a long drawn out groan coming from my throat. My body slumped against Dash’s, breathing heavily. I whimpered slightly as Spitfire pulled away from me. “Well, you drive a hard bargain, but so do I. But I don’t think we’re finished here.” I was pulled away from Dash and made to kneel on the floor, then bent over at the hips. Dash’s scent immediately hit my nose, so I moved my head closer and flicked my tongue over her marehood, making her moan slightly. I grunted as Spitfire reentered, and Dash pulled my head back up. “Open up.” I did as instructed, feeling something round slip in. There was a leather panel over my lips, and I gave a muffled chuckle as I realised what she had found, waiting patiently as she buckled the gag tight. I knew what was on the other side, doing my best to put it in. Dash had to guide me as I couldn’t see, but soon the attached dildo was entering her folds. I gave another chuckle as I heard buzzing behind me, Spitfire having worked out that the dildo on the inside of the strap vibrated. She started thrusting again, dictating how I moved in and out of Dash, the two mares moaning as I groaned and grunted, Dash holding a hand behind my head and preventing me from pulling away. I felt myself growing once more, the fake dick in my ass not feeling too bad now. Both mares then let out loud screams of pleasure, and I could feel their bodies shuddering hard as they rode through their orgasms. They both pulled away from me and I blinked as the blindfold was removed, the light hurting my eyes at first. I looked at the didlo coming from my face and chuckled at the juices that coated it. My head was then turned to face Spitfire, who took the entire shaft in her mouth, keeping her eyes locked with mine as she slid down it. “Loopphh, I’mpphh a unicorpphh!” She then let it go, swirling her tongue around it as she backed over. “Well, this was fun. So… we’ll discuss more at a later date?” “Surpphh. Comphh bacphh inpphh aroundpph a monpphh.” She nodded at me and kissed my forehead, then stood up. I didn’t expect Dash to see my guest out, so stood as well, waiting patiently as my mistress removed the didlo from the gag. I then walked into my lobby with Spitfire, turning so that I could open the door. The mare gave a gasp and I heard a surprised squeak as a pony fell in. We both looked down to see Fluttershy staring back up at us, her wings spread wide with a bright blush on her face. “Oh... um, excuse me, I didn’t want to interrupt. You sounded… um, like you were having fun.” “Well, well, looks like you have two mistresses now. Have fun. Spitfire gave me a grin and helped Fluttershy to her feet, then stepped out and shut the door. I took the new visitor’s hand, and walked back to the lounge, Dash giving a gasp of surprise. She jumped up from the couch and walked towards her friend, slowly stroking her cheek. “Hey, Flutters. What are you doing here?” “Um… well, I wanted to… um, see if he was busy.” “Not right now, but he will be in a moment.” I just raised an eyebrow as she pressed into a passionate kiss, gently moving Fluttershy’s hands behind her back. I then saw the handcuffs that Dash held, and they were quickly around the smaller pegasus’ wrists. Pretty soon she was stood next to me, stripped to her stockings and suspenders, the cuffs replaced by rope and her own ballgag in her mouth. “Right then, Shy, come here.” I glanced over my shoulder to see Dash had gotten the other strap on, and was standing at the base of the stairs. The bound mare did as instructed, and Dash waved me over. We both had collars on now, and she attached leads to them, pulling us up to my room. She let me go, but took Fluttershy over to the bed, where she had her lay down. Dash then turned to me and reached for my crotch, removing the used condom that I had forgotten was there, putting a new one on. She moved back to the bed and shifted Fluttershy around so that Dash was on the bottom, the shy mare giving a whimper as the the toy slipped between her thighs. Dash’s hand came down and pulled Fluttershy’s tail out of the way, and her other one waved me over. I grinned around my gag as I did as instructed, gentling probing my cock against Fluttershy. She gave another muffled whimper as she pressed back, telling me to enter, which I did all too eagerly. “Wait, what happened with Fluttershy and Dash?” “Well, right now, Dash is probably at Fluttershy’s cottage, playing with her pet.” I nodded in agreement to Rarity’s statement, looking over to the stunned faces of the younger mares. “They have been meeting each other once a week since then. But what about your mistress?” I just winked at Rarity when she turned to look at me, giving her my reply. “I’ll tell you when we get back to Ponyville.” “Wait… you still do that for Dash?” I smirked over to Scootaloo, who was now sat at the edge of the seat, paying the utmost attention to me. “You still take the role of her pet?” “You’ll have to ask her if ‘pet’ is the right word these days. Either way, I think we’ve come to the part you three are going to enjoy the most. My lovely mares, could you give us some privacy?” One by one, Luna, Applejack, and Rarity gave me a soft kiss, then stood and left the room. I stood too, but made my way over to my drinks cabinet, selecting a weak wine. After filling four glasses, I put the rest of the bottle in a bucket of ice and took it over to the coffee table. I noticed the light levels had gotten pretty low, so went over to my fireplace and got a nice one going, returning to my couch to see the three young mares staring intently at me. “What?” “Well? Aren’t ya gonna tell us somethin’ excitin’?” “Oh yes, but you may want to relieve your parched throats first.” The trio snatched up a glass each and took a few sips, before settling back against the couch. “Well, I guess you’re going to want to know how I got my cutie mark, right?” Their eyes went wide, making me smirk at them. “First… let me see yours.” Author's Note All I can say is; Yes, mistress.
Chapter 08: An Orchestrated Orgasmic OrgyThe young earth pony mare stood up from the couch, a confident smile on her face as she turned her side to me, and lifted the hem of her t-shirt. Upon her, rather admittedly, firm looking flank was a sliced apple in shape of a heart, with an apple blossom on top, and backed by a strange green line, with two seeds in the middle(1). I beckoned her over so I could get a better look, then made her moan slightly as I traced the outline of her mark with a finger, her body giving a slight shudder. I tapped the couch next to me and she happily sat down, pressing against my side. “So then, how did you get it?” “Ah was out helpin’ sis with t’ apple harvest. We had gotten it all done, but Ah had noticed a few trees lookin’ like they was in bad shape. Well, Ah was right, an’ Mac came along an’ bucked ‘em clear. ‘e an’ sis tried to plant new ones, but they didn’t take to t’ soil.” “And then you came along, right?” “Uh huh, but not right away. Ah kept plantin’ new seeds, but not one would grow. Ah kept it up fer two weeks until… well, it’s kinda silly.” I gave her an encouraging smile, her two friends nodding along with me, and she took a deep breath before continuing. “Well, Ah talked to t’ ground, asked it why it wouldn’t take our seeds no more, pleadin’ with it. When Ah checked t’ next day, there was a tree sproutin’!” I cocked my head to the side and had another look at her mark, chuckling at the blush now spread across the mare’s cheeks. “Okay, I get the apple. But what about the green lines?” “They represent mah talent to spread t’ effect. Ah only had to do it at one tree, an’ then the rest sprung up around it. We tested it again on another part of t’ farm, and Ah had the same effect.” I gave her a nod and she jumped up from my side, moving back to the other couch. Scootaloo was next, and I had already seen blue shapes poking from the edge of her panties. She decided to hover in front of me with her eyes half lidded as she rolled them down slightly, revealing a rather interesting mark. In the centre, at the top, was a blue globe, the base of which was upon a strange mix of lines in a circle. At the edges of the circle were two wings, spread out and upwards, the tips above the globe(2). Instead of heading to my side like Applebloom did, the pegasus instead decided to drop down onto my lap, straddling her thighs over my crotch, and her arms wrapped around her neck. I just sighed and shook my head, putting my hands on her hip to keep her steady. “Okay then, your turn.” “Simple. I got it in high school, at sports day. I won every event as well, and it matches my trophies. As I said, simple really. Haven’t found out what the symbol means yet.” “So, I’m not the only one who finds that intriguing? Okay then, lastly we have…” There was a bright flash of light and I had to blink a few times. Once my vision was back I saw Scootaloo sitting on the couch opposite again, glaring at my crotch. I looked down to find a rather curvaceous white flank staring back at me. To my left were a pair of long, slender, white furred legs, covered by the sheer black stockings and stretching along the couch. I turned my head to my right, my gaze going past the lace black panties, along the well toned stomach and over the ample breasts in the matching bra. I finished up at Sweetie Belle’s face, which was displaying a smile so innocent, so sweet, that it could induce diabetes. She was propping her head up with one arm, whilst shifting the other towards her panties. She slowly, almost sensually, rolled the hem of them down, to reveal a pink heart with a microphone overlaid on it, the audio lead curling around the heart(3). The unicorn giggled as I raised an eyebrow at her, then motioned towards her mark. “I only got it last week. I took up writing lyrics a few years ago, and those two,” she glanced over her shoulder with a glare, Applebloom and Scootaloo giving her a sheepish smile, and continued, “decided to get me slightly tipsy and enter a karaoke competition. I didn’t win, but I got this from it, so that’s good enough for me. Let’s see yours then!” I gave a chuckle and rolled her from my lap, shifting so that they could see my ass cheeks as I lifted the bottom of my robe. There were three gasps and I felt them prodding it, investigating closely. They all groaned as I covered it back up and stood from the couch. I picked the glasses, now empty, back up and walked over to where I had left the bottle, starting to refill them. “Well then, I guess it is my turn. So, it was about two weeks after I met Rarity…” I checked the next package, noting with surprise that it was the final one, and addressed to the Canterlot Castle too. The depot was on the way, so I popped my head to let my boss know that I would be staying there after the delivery. He gave me the okay, so I continued on my way, soon entering the sprawling complex. I had to ask a passing guard where I could find Miss ‘Mi Amore Cadenza’, and was sent to one of the outlying towers. I entered the large doors at the bottom, where I stopped suddenly because of the spear being pointed at me, the guard with a glare on her face. “Uh… package for Miss Cadenza?” “Oh, it’s here at last! Come on up.” I looked up at the top of a large staircase, seeing the first pony I had shot when I arrived. The guard moved back against the wall and nodded, allowing me to pass. By the time I had reached the top of the stairs the mare had moved, walking along the corridor. “This way, please.” I followed along until we emerged into a private bar, filled with mares and stallions of all kinds. She took the box from me and disappeared to a side room, her husband being pushed out a moment later. He looked over at me and grinned, pointing towards the bar and I followed him towards it. He poured me a mug of cider. “I don’t think we’ve been properly introduced. The name’s Shining Armour.” I shook his hand and told him my name, the two of us sitting at a table in the corner. We spent a good ten minutes discussing my experiences so far on their world, and I explained some similarities and differences between the two. The thing was, I kept noticing one of the mares glancing over at me, averting her gaze every time her eyes met mine. Armour gave a small chuckle and his horn flashed once, two small glasses and a bottle filled with amber liquid appearing. “How about something stronger.” “Sure, why not?” I could smell the strength as soon as the lid was off, and frowned at him when he only put a few drops into the glass. He grinned at me as he passed it over, so I took it with a shrug and slung it back. I started coughing almost immediately, the strength being nothing like I had ever experienced before. Once my body had decided to stop dying, I glanced over at the still grinning unicorn. “What the fuck was that?” “Dragon liquor, very potent stuff. Want some more?” I returned his smile and nodded my head, my glass being filled a little more. My reaction wasn’t as bad, but it still made my throat burn in both a good and a bad way. I also noticed that a few of the mares and stallion were… getting closer. Armour gave a small chuckle, standing up and walking over to the mare who had caught my attention, whispering into her ear. She gave a small nod, grabbed a bottle of wine, and left the room. With a nod of his head the stallion indicated I should follow, and as the drink had left me open to suggestions, I moved after her. Out in the corridor were a few rooms, but one door was left ajar. I slipped inside and closed it quietly behind me, then turned to the room. There was no one in there, but I did notice the mare’s LBD on the bed, and moved towards it. “How about a drink, darling?” I stopped and turned to the side, where the mare was sitting on a red cushion upon one of the tables. But that wasn’t what made my eyes go wide. It was the fact that all she was wearing were black opaque stockings with matching opera style gloves, and a pink bow tie. In one hand was the bottle of wine. “Well?” She then tipped the bottle, red liquid splashing down her grey fur and over her pert breasts, pooling between her thighs(4). Did I mention that the alcohol had lowered my inhibitions slightly? The only contact such as this I had had with mares was the occasional kiss on the cheek from Rarity, but that didn’t stop me from gently raising the mare’s muzzle and kissing her lips softly. I then lay a trail of them down her neck and to her chest, gently lapping away at the alcohol that remained there, then moving down the rest of her body. She let out a small giggle as my tongue drifted over her stomach, and her hands were placed gently on my head, pushing me lower. I just shrugged and buried my face between her thighs, the wine splashing down my chest and over her legs as my tongue reached for her lips, the mare giving a gasp of surprise. I don’t think she expected me to go so fast with her. The last of the drink gushed away as her thighs spread to allow me entrance, her hands around my head and holding me in place as I put mine on her thighs to hold her steady. There was a low moan as I flicked my muscle over her marehood, her sweet taste mixing with the fruitiness of the wine to produce something awesome. Her legs shifted so that they were wrapped around my head instead, and I moved her so that she was lying on her back, allowing me to reach deeper. Her moans got louder as I continued, her body giving a shudder as I gently nibbled on her clit. I took a large part of it in me teeth, holding it firmly but gently as the part in my mouth was teased by my tongue. I wasn’t sure what she was doing when she pushed me away, but she grabbed my hand before I could ask and dragged me over to the bed, sitting me on it. Her lips softly brushed mine as her hands worked at removing my jacket, which was soon slid down my arms. She had to pull away to remove my t-shirt, and she gasped as she saw my chest. I’ll be the first to admit my muscles aren’t that big, but they are pretty toned, something the mare found fascinating as she ran her hands over my body. They moved lower, towards my pants, and one slipped under them, her eyes lighting up as it wrapped around my stiff cock. The other worked at my zipper, then pulled the pants down to my thighs. They were followed by my boxers, the mare humming happily as she looked at my crotch. She started to bend down, but I stopped her with a hand on her shoulder. “Wait… I don’t even know your name.” She gave a small giggle, wrapping her arms around my neck as she sat on my lap, her lips close to mine, her grayish mulberry eyes shimmering. “It’s Octavia Melody, darling. And you?” I told her my name and she gave a happy hum, pressing into a passionate kiss. I panted for breath as she pulled away, and she slid down my body, ending up on her knees, her head just level with my crotch. My fingers gripped the sheets as her mouth opened and took in my length, her tongue swirling around it. I gave a small groan as her teeth lightly pressed against me. The sensation as she drew back like that was pretty damn awesome, and I gave a small groan as she reached my tip, suckling hard. “Enjoying yourself, darling?” “Uh huh…” “Good.” Instead of continuing, she moved back up my body, pushing me onto the mattress with another passionate kiss, her crotch slowly grinding over mine. She reached over to the bedside table and grabbed a foil packet, shifting down to my thighs. I gave a small chuckle as I recognised the item, giving a nod to the mare. “Now… looking at you, you’re about the size of an average stallion, so this should fit.” “Really? I thought they’d be bigger.” She just shrugged as she tore it open, placing the rubber on my tip and slowly rolling it down. She raised herself up to her hands and knees, beginning to crawl forward with her tail swishing from side to side. A powerful scent hit my nose, causing me to take a deep sniff of the air, making Octavia giggle. She lightly pressed her muzzle against my lips, lowering herself down over me. I could feel the heat long before we made contact, my tip slipping past her warm folds. She pulled away with her lip between her teeth as she sank lower, stopping with a soft sigh as she reached my base. She then began to shift her hips around, and I joined in, wrapping my arms around her back as she slid hers around my neck. At first she was breathing normally, but soon started to get heavier, the odd moan accompanying her warm breaths as they blew across my cheek. She gave a gasp of surprise as I rolled us over so that I was on top, a hand now behind her head to support her as I moved in to kiss her neck. Just from doing so her hips started to move faster, and I in turn did the same, the mare now moaning freely. Her legs wrapped around my waist and held me tight, whilst I moved my head down to her breasts, flicking my tongue over a nipple. Her body gave a slight shudder as I gently took it in my teeth and pulled back, then moved to the other one and did the same. Her hands wrapped around my head and pulled me back up, mashing her lips against mine and attempting to force her tongue down my throat, but I didn’t give in easily, making Octavia growl lightly. I then started to thrust faster, making her arms squeeze tighter and pull her head away, her moans echoing around the chamber now. I could feel the pressure building, so slowed down, focusing on the mare’s pleasure instead of my own. She pulled away and went to say something, but I cut her off with a deep kiss, my free hand stroking her cheek. She pulled away with a loud moan as her fingers dug into my back, her nails scratching as they moved across my skin. Her walls were squeezing tightly, and she soon threw her head back with a loud scream, and I felt warm fluid leak to my crotch. Octavia was still riding her orgasm, so I took the chance to reach my own, groaning as I tensed up and released my load. Our bodies relaxed at the same time, our lips meeting in a soft kiss before we separated. I went to put my t-shirt back on, but the mare grabbed it from me and threw it across the room, only slipping into a pair of lace black panties. She then knelt down and pulled my pants off the rest of the way, slipping my boxers back up as she stood. “Did they not tell you?” I just raised an eyebrow at the mare, bidding her to continue. “You’ll see.” She took my hand and pulled me towards the door, then headed in the direction of the bar. I heard the sounds long before we got there, but still didn’t believe it even when I saw what was going on. to the left was a mare bouncing up and down on a stallion, his cock buried deep in her. To my right another mare was lying on top of one stallion, with another one stood at her head and one behind her, all three of her holes filled. There were even two mares getting busy on the bar. I then saw Armour and Cadenza in the corner booth, Octavia guiding me over. The couple were grinning as we sat down opposite them, Octavia leaning against my side with a happy sigh. The trio ponies giggled at each other then, and I really had to get some answers. “Alright, what the fuck is going on here?” “Can’t you tell?” The pink furred mare looked around the room with a smile, even as the sounds of pleasure found their way to me, wanted or not. “We host an orgy once a month, and thought you could do with some relaxation. Did you not do so?” I glanced at the mare next to me and grinned, realising that I did seem more mellowed out. “Yeah… guess you can say I did. Don’t think I’m comfortable enough to do it in here though.” Octavia just giggled once more, moving from my side to the bar, where she started whispering to another mare and pointing in my direction. I turned back to the couple opposite me, noticing that the mare was no longer wearing the same dress as when I entered the tower. “Uh, Miss Cadenza, what’s with the underwear?” She just giggled, then leant against her husband’s side whilst taking a sip from her wine, causing me to chuckle due to my recent experience. “Didn’t you know? You delivered it.” She stood up and twirled around, letting me get a good look at her figure and her attire. She was wearing panties, stockings and suspenders with floral patterns, and a matching corset laced tightly around her chest. “And please, just call me Cadance.” A drink was slid over to me, and I glanced in to reveal a green liquid, raising an eyebrow at Armour. He just motioned to the cup, and having no reason not to trust him, I downed it. It tasted horrible, so much that I actually poured my own glass of the Dragon liquor, glad to have something that would get rid of the bitterness. Once I put the glass down I felt different, and kept glancing at the mare with Octavia. “It was a small aphrodisiac. To help you get ready again.” I glanced at Armour, but my gaze was drawn back to the mares. There was only one now, the mare being blue furred with a light brown mane. A more thorough inspection revealed her to be naked, her tail swishing from side to side. Something being slid along the table caught my attention, and I looked down to see several foil packets in front of me, then back to the smiling pink mare. “Only two rules here. Firstly, treat your chosen partner with respect. Secondly, always use one of these if it is vaginal sex. We have reserved that room for you, if you wish for privacy.” A glance at the mare with three stallions revealed that the one under her remained, and as I was in the position, I noticed her face and ass covered in spunk. Two more stallions, both of who had just downed some of the green stuff walked over, the mare giving a nod and letting them join in. Out of the corner of my eye I noticed the mare at the bar wink at me, and I could feel myself growing once more. I got up from the seat and walked over, offering her my hand. “And don’t forget; never talk about orgy club!” I glanced over my shoulder with a frown at Armour, who then broke into a massive grin. “Just kidding, the more the merrier!” I just shook my head and carried on from the bar with the mare. We didn’t even make it to the room before I pushed her against the wall and passionately kissed her, the mare humming happily as her hand dropped to my crotch. I pulled away and blinked a couple of times, then shook my head. “I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to be so forceful. I’d understand if…” She placed her free hand over my mouth, putting her muzzle next to my ear. “Either you be forceful… or I will.” Well, that’s how she wanted it, so that’s how I gave it to her, forcing her wrists above her head and held them there with one hand, pressing into a deep kiss as my other hand drifted between her thighs. She tried to close them, then whimpered into my mouth as my fingers found their destination, rubbing gently at her marehood. I pulled away and grinned, grabbing the small rope from around the curtains. As quick as I could I tied the mare’s hands together and then to a firm candle holder high up. This mare wasn’t a pegasus or a unicorn, so had no way of reaching the knot to free herself, but it didn’t seem to matter to her, her lips meeting mine as my fingers returned to their task of pleasing her. After a few moments of teasing she moved my wrist with a leg, shifting so that her crotch was grinding at mine. I pulled away and slipped my boxers around my thighs, grabbing a condom from where I had put them on the side and quickly putting it on. I returned to the mare and she nodded eagerly, spreading her legs to allow me entry. I easily slid past her slickened lips, making her give a soft moan as I inserted my full length into her. I could see her arms tugging at the ropes, and I placed my hands on her flanks, firmly kneading into them. I noticed something else on the side and grabbed it with a grin, slipping it over the mare’s eyes. She gave a small gasp as her vision was removed, then moaned as I softly kissed her and began to slowly pull back out, then thrust forward hard. I grabbed the back of her thighs and lifted her legs up, causing all of her weight to be taken by the rope around her wrists. Instead of complaining, she just moaned louder, whilst I kept thrusting back and forth. “Beauty Brass, you kinky mare!” I glanced over my shoulder, seeing Octavia with a half-dressed guard. He whispered into her ear and she gave him a nod, pretty soon in the same position as the mare I was with. The stallion slipped in easily, Octavia quietly whimpering until she found a comfortable position, and he glanced over his shoulder at me. “So… wanna see which one sings loudest?” “What do you mean?” “They’re both from the Canterlot Orchestra, so…” I gave him a nod, then turned back to the mare and began to thrust hard and fast, making her give really loud moans as her back bounced against the wall. It didn’t take long for Octavia to match, meaning that I had to step up my game, leaning in and gently nibbling on my mare’s ear. This seemed to work, as she started letting out loud screams of pleasure. Behind me I heard Octavia give a not as loud scream and the stallion to grunt. A glance over my shoulder showed that they had both reached orgasm, and he was busy untying the mare, meaning I could still win. “Finished already? Oh well, watch this.” I then moved as fast as I could, the mare panting heavily until she started screaming repeatedly, the noise echoing down the corridor. Having only recently released, my next one came during her strong orgasm, but I just kept pounding away. With her loudest scream of pleasure yet, I pulled out, the mare’s body shuddering hard as the orgasm continued, with me having pleasured her enough so that she was actually squirting cum out. “Alright, you win.” The guard and Octavia headed back to the bar, whilst I waited for the mare to calm down. Once she did, I went to free her, but she just knocked my hands away. “No, leave me here. I want to be used by anypony that comes by.” “You sure?” She gave me a nod, so I held her cheek and pressed in for a passionate kiss, leaving her breathless once I pulled away. I removed the condom and threw it in a nearby bin, then pulled my boxers back up. I walked back into the bar, where Armour was waiting, now in boxers himself, with another glass of the green stuff. “No thanks, I don’t need it for some reason.” We both glanced down to where my cock was still standing proud against my underwear, both of us giving a small chuckle. “So… who do you want next?” I looked around the room, but my gaze kept drifting to one certain mare, to which the unicorn stallion noticed. “Yeah, beautiful, isn’t she. In case you were wondering, she’s an alicorn. Room to your left.” He walked off and left me blinking in disbelief. Surely he wasn’t going to let me screw his wife? I moved into the room indicated and sat on the bed in there. I didn’t have to wait long as the couple soon entered, Cadance coming over and kneeling in front of me. She looked up and gave me a wink, then let my cock free and took it in her mouth. I got slightly worried as Armour came over and dropped his boxers, but he just knelt down behind the mare and pulled her panties down, making her moan as he slipped in. Her hands rested on my thighs as he started thrusting, causing her to slide back and forth on my shaft. My fingers clenched and unclenched around the sheets as she sucked hard, leaving me gasping for breath. “She’s good, right?” “Y-y-yeah.” “Lepphh talkippph, morpphh fuckhinpphh!” He just chuckled at his wife’s muffled voice, then increased the rate of his thrusting, her strong moans vibrating along my length. I let my head roll back as my eyes closed, giving out a small groan every now and then. She suddenly pulled away and flicked her tongue over my tip, then moved around on her husband so that she could press her chest against him, allowing him to enter her once more. “Well, join in.” I swallowed nervously at what she was asking, but moved forward anyway, my tip just away from her other hole. Armour gave me a nod and I pressed closer, Cadance letting out a low moan as I entered. I started to thrust in time with the stallion, the mare panting heavily for breath almost immediately. Coupled with my recent releases and the pleasure from the blowjob, I was soon at that point again. I tried to hold it off, but there wasn’t much I could do, my cock throbbing hard and releasing my seed inside her. I pulled out, the last few pulses spraying over her flank, and I fell back to my ass with a low groan. I got my breath back and stood, pulling my boxers back up. “Well, I leave you two to it now. Have fun.” They both chuckled a little and carried on(5), so I left and closed the door behind me. “Hey, I didn’t expect to see you here!” I jumped a little in surprise at the mare stood close to me, taking a moment to recognise her. She was the Ponyville post mare, who I had dealt with a few times. Some of the ponies took the piss out of her strange eyes, but I always found them to be pretty cute. “So, you here for the orgy as well? Wanna fuck me?” I then realised that, like Octavia, all she was wearing were stockings and opera style gloves, her body on full display, and what a body it was!(6) I mean, most of the pegasi mares I had seen had pretty athletic bodies, but hers… she really must have worked hard to keep in shape! I took her hand in mine and led her away from the bar, into the room I was given. I sat her on the bed and then placed myself down next to her, an arm around her shoulders. “Derpy, before we do anything, I’ve got to ask… why?” “Uh… well, as a single mother, stallions really don’t give me any consideration, so I come here to get the release I need. My daughter is with her coltfriend tonight, and I’ll see her when I get back tomorrow.” “And I take it she knows what you’re doing? “No, she thinks it’s something to do with work. Do you not want to... with me?” I saw her attempt to stand, so I flipped her around so that she was straddling my lap, placing a hand behind her head and kissing her softly. She gave a small whimper when I pulled away, then pressed forward for a more passionate kiss, pushing me back to the bed. Quicker than I expected of the mare, my boxers were around my ankles and she had my tip placed at her entrance, ready to lower herself. “Derpy…. condom?” “Whoops, my bad.” She moved from my lap and to where the foil packets had been chucked, returning to the bed and slipping one over me. She then spread her legs over mine and slowly lowered herself down, moaning lightly as I slipped in. “Well then, let’s see how good you are.” I just smirked at her and started to rock my hips, my cock shifting in and out of her marehood, making her moan loudly. I rolled us over so that I was on top, supporting her head with a hand as I pressed into a deep kiss, the mare moaning into my mouth with her eyes slammed shut. I decided to take it slow this time, moving sensually along her walls, making her moan louder. Considering she said she attended these for her release, and it was only once a month, I could easily understand it when she threw her head back with a scream, her arms wrapping around my neck tightly and holding me close as her body writhed about from her orgasm. I went to pull away from her when she calmed down, but she didn’t let me go, her wonky eyes actually focusing on mine. “Oh no, I didn’t mean just once. Keep going. In fact…” She let me go that time then rolled over to her hands and knees, her tail swinging back and forth, enticing me in. It worked, and I soon had my hands on her flank to hold her steady as I reentered, the mare giving a small whimper. I bent down over her and brushed her silky blonde mane out of the way, softly kissing the base of her neck. I moved my hands up her side and around her front, taking one pert breast in each and firmly squeezing them, Derpy giving out a long, drawn out moan. I moved my hips faster, increasing how far I moved out before thrusting back in. I could see her hands clenching and unclenching, and saw her eyes slammed shut in the reflection in the mirror at the head of the bed. She gave a small yelp as, for some reason, I nipped at the back of her neck, and she pressed against me firmly. “Mmm, do that again.” I was confused at first, but I wasn’t going to question her sexual preferences, so did as she asked, but a bit firmer. She gave another yelp and her hips bucked roughly, causing me to grunt as I tried to keep her down. I kept some skin between my teeth as I continued, the mare sliding down so that her breasts were pressed against the bed, leaving me bent over her. There was a sudden bright flash from somewhere, but I ignored it, increasing my rate of thrusts. I looked in the mirror once more, and couldn’t help but chuckle as her eyes seemed to bounce around. Her hips suddenly bucked harder, causing me to bite more as well. The taste of copper graced my tongue, and I pulled away to see that I had cut through her skin. “Derpy, I’m sorry about that, I didn’t mean to do that.” “You can do it again if you want, it felt good. And run your hands through my wings, please.” Well, that was a new one to me. I moved to another part of her neck, and making sure to be gentle, took part of her skin between my teeth once more. She started to roll her hips with mine, the amount I moved out increasing a bit, causing us both more pleasure. I did as she asked and slipped my fingers through her feathers, the appendages slowly spreading out. I could feel her walls clamping tightly on my shaft, her moans getting closer and closer to each other. I was almost at the edge as well, and with one powerful thrust she threw her head back with a loud scream as she came again, whilst I just grunted around her fur as my cock twitched violently. We rolled away from each other and panted for breath, and for some unknown reason we began to laugh loudly. Derpy rolled closer and kissed my cheek, then sat up so she could take what little clothing she was wearing off, and I let my hand drift around in the small of her back, making her giggle. She then let out a surprised gasp and pulled me up, pointing to my ass. “Look, you got a cutie mark!” I sat up and looked over at my hip, seeing something there alright. I got up from the bed and moved into the bathroom, flicking the light on to get a better look. Well, what I found was quite a surprise. It was essentially a dick entering a vagina. Derpy followed a moment later and passed me my boxers, then took my hand after I put them back on, leading me back to the bed. “So… what does that mean?” “By the looks of it, you’re good at sex. We’ll test it in the morning. For now, you’ve worn me out, so I wanna snuggle.” I just chuckled as I held up the covers for the mare, shifting in behind her once she had laid down. She gave a soft sigh as she pressed against my chest and I wrapped an arm around her front. Soon her soft breaths filled the room, and I shifted my head on the pillow to find a comfortable position. The drinks were finished and the three young mares groaned as I put the bottle away. I turned to the door and opened it, getting the attention of a passing maid, who came into the room. “Could you show these three to a guest room, please?” They all made to protest, but I cut them off with a raised hand. “It’s still during the week, and you three have school again in the morning. It’s now,” I glanced at the clock on my wall and shook my head, not realising how late it was. “The next day. You need some sleep.” They all glanced at each other and then nodded at me, leaving with the mare. She gave me a wink and then passed me a note, which was marked with a crescent moon. After reading the contents I slipped into a pair of slacks, put my trainers on and then left my room, walking through the castle. I was soon up another tower, nodding to the guards as I entered the room marked with the same symbol as the note. The room was lit with candles placed around the bed in the centre. I could make out a silhouette behind the curtains, and walked over, grinning when I parted them. "I believe today on your world is called ‘Christmas’, correct? And you give gifts like those on the days of one’s birth?” “Yes… yes, we do.” “Well then, this is my gift to you. Would you like to unwrap it(7)?” I just gave a small chuckle as I climbed onto the bed, flicking the bell on the bow around Luna’s neck. “Soon, yes. But first… I think I’d like to guess what’s inside by feel.” The alicorn giggled as I ran my hands on the outside of her thighs, somewhere that was very ticklish for the mare, and then across her stomach, another sensitive spot. Her horn flashed once and I found myself lying on my back, Luna appearing in my vision a moment later. I wrapped my arms around her back and pulled her into a passionate kiss. Author's Note Time for pics and links! (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7)
Chapter 09: Once In A Blue Moon I Feel The WubsLuna gave a giggle as I rolled her over, stroking her thigh. I slowly moved my other hand behind her neck, stopping once I reached the tie in the ribbon. My fingers gently worked at the knot, which came undone a moment later. I took hold of one end of the ribbon with my teeth, pulling away from the mare. It was made of silk, Luna giving soft gasps as the ribbon slid over her body, her legs writhing around as it slid over her nethers. Once the last bit moved from her thigh, she took hold of it and pulled me back to the bed, and on top of her. Her legs writhed around under mine as we kissed passionately, and she then took the ribbon from me, putting her hands near the headboard. I smirked at her as I got up and walked around there, taking the ribbon from the mare. I wrapped it around the posts at the corners and back towards the middle of the bed. Luna started wrapping it around her wrists, leaving me to tie it off, and she ended up with her arms above her head and pulled to the side. I dropped my hand to her exposed marehood and rubbed at her lips, making her give out heavy breaths as her head rolled back, allowing me access to her neck, which I started to softly kiss. My hand moved down, back to stroking her thigh, and I slid down her body, keeping our eyes locked. Luna’s breath hitched in her throat as I flicked my tongue over her folds, and her legs tried to close, but I just held them steady. She then let out a small shriek as I went directly for her clit, nibbling it gently, making her hips buck. I dropped my tongue a little and entered her warm, moist entrance just below it, slipping a couple of fingers in as well. Luna started to pant for breath then, her legs shifting across my sides. I gave a muffled chuckle as my robe was left to hang open, and I felt her hooves attempting to shift me back up her body. I resisted, instead keeping my tongue and fingers inside, stroking them across her walls. I glanced up to see Luna straining at the ribbon and staring down at me with lust in her eyes, bottom lip between her teeth. Her head rolled back with a loud moan as I swirled my tongue around, slowly moving my fingers in and out. Her thighs tried to close, but I pushed a leg away with a hand, lifting my head up a little. “Now don’t be naughty. You wouldn’t want me to tie those long legs of yours out of the way as well, would you?” “Mm, maybe… There is more ribbon.” Her horn flashed and said object appeared next to me on the bed, so I pulled away and grabbed it. I smirked at Luna as I wrapped one end around her ankle, then walked behind the headboard once more. “W-w-what are you doing?” I answered by humming a random Christmas tune, making her gasp as I pulled her leg into the air and up the bed. I kept it taut and moved to the other side, where I lifted her free leg. She gave a small whimper as I wrapped the ribbon around her other ankle to keep it in position. I then went and stood at the foot of the bed, gazing over my work, leaving both of Luna’s holes accessible. “Now then… where to start?” I knew that, like Pinkie Pie, she prefered to use pills, so I slid my pants down to my thighs as I began to kneel on the bed, Luna’s hungry gaze settling on my fully erect cock. I crawled closer, letting my tip teasingly probe both holes. She didn’t know where to go, shifting her hips around and trying to catch hold of me. I grabbed her flanks and held her steady, then slowly slid my dick into her dripping cunny, watching as she shuddered from my entrance. I bent down between her legs and met her lips in a passionate kiss, the mare moaning into my mouth as I rocked my hips back and forth. Instead of doing it like we usually did, I decided this morning was going to be rough for her. I pulled away so that her legs were in front of me and resting on my shoulders, sliding back. Her eyes then shot wide and she gasped loudly as I rammed into her hard, so much that it made the bed jump. She gave a long drawn out moan as I moved out again, then another gasp when I moved forward in a powerful thrust. Her arms and legs were pulling at the ribbons in a desperate attempt to get free, but such things were much stronger in Equestria. She tried to focus her magic to get free, but I broke her concentration by reaching down and firmly squeezing her nipples, making her scream. Her eyes locked with mine, sending a silent message that she wanted more, and stronger too, so I did just that. I pulled almost all the way out and rammed back in, rapidly pounding away at her eager vag, which felt like it was trying to suck me up. Her walls began to clamp down on me, making it hard to move, but I persisted. Luna threw her head back with a loud scream as she reached her release, and I slipped out, watching as her body shook through her orgasm. “No n-n-no…” I ignored her, delivering her juice covering my cock back where it came from, the place now being highly sensitive and making her whimper. I leant down, keeping my mouth just out of range of her as I stroked her cheek. “Do you think you’re in a position to argue?” “Mmm... no!” “And isn’t this what you want?” “Y-y-yes!” I lowered my head a little more and met her lips, muffling her small whimpers. It didn’t take long for her to reciprocate, opening her mouth to allow my tongue entry. Her vocalisations changed to moans as our muscles wrested for superiority, and her hips started to rock around sensually. I decided, as it was Christmas, to be nice to her, reaching up and freeing her legs. They dropped to the bed for a few moments and then she wrapped them around my waist, holding me in position. I then started to slowly move in and out, softly kissing her lips. I ran my hands along her arms and untied the knots on the ribbon, the red silk slowly unwrapping from her wrists. I then felt her arms around my neck, rolling us over so that she was on top. She shifted her hands so that they were on my chest, pushing herself up so that she was straddling my crotch. I moved my legs so that my thighs were supporting her back as she started to rock over me, and I placed my hands on her flanks, my fingers kneading in gently. She closed her eyes and pointed her muzzle to the ceiling, giving a soft gasp every time she took a breath. I added the movement of my own hips to the mix, making her change back to moaning as my shaft drew back and slid back in. Luna bent down so that her muzzle was next to my head, her warm, heavy breaths blowing across my ear. Her wings slowly unfurled to their full span, but they hung limply around us. I moved my hands to the base of them and let my fingers run through her feathers. I felt her legs squeeze my hips, grunting as her nails dug into my shoulders and then I heard her whisper to me. “I want… you to give… me your gift.” Her lips met mine roughly, and I could feel she was close once more. A few more thrusts and our bodies tensed together, her hands clenching around my shoulders, the mare panting for breath with low moans as her walls slammed around my shaft. I gave one last thrust and my cock started to twitch hard, releasing my seed into her. My head fell back to the pillows with my eyes closed as we both panted for breath, and I felt her soft lips placed gently on mine, then Luna rolled from me. I stood from the bed and headed towards her bathroom, but blue flash beat me there. The door closed in my face, and I heard a giggle from the other side. I just shook my head and sat on the side, waiting whilst Luna had a shower. I briefly wondered what my family were up to, not even having realised it was Christmas until Luna had brought it up. It took me a few minutes to realise I was humming again then shook my head. The door opened and the alicorn walked out with a towel wrapped around her body. I waited until she passed and grabbed the corner, laughing as I ran into the bathroom and locked the door behind me, banging following soon after. “‘tis no matter, I have spare towels.” I made my way over and turned on the water, then stepped under the warm flow. Ten minutes later I was dried off and making my way back to her room. I stepped out to see Luna waiting on her bed, the covers lifted up. I slipped in behind her, wrapping my arm over her stomach. I kissed the back of her neck, causing her to give an airy sigh, then laid my head on the pillow. Well at least I had a day of rest before my next appointment. I groaned lightly as sunlight filtered through the curtains and landed on my face causing me to roll away. I cracked an eye open when I felt a body lying next to me, finding the lightly breathing form of Luna. She stirred slightly as I brushed a few stray strands of mane out of her face. Wait a minute… how is the sun up if the moon’s not down?” I climbed out of her bed and walked over to the window, wincing slightly as I pulled the curtains apart. Sure enough, there was no sign of the moon to the west. If it even went down in the west that is, since it was under Luna’s control. I glanced over my shoulder as I heard the mare stir, but she just rolled over and remained in her slumber. I moved over to the foot of the bed, chuckling at the serene smile on her face. “Well, it’s often said if you’re good at something, you can do it in your sleep. Guess a couple of thousand years is enough time for that.” Her only response was a slight rumbling of her stomach, so I grabbed my spare robe (I always kept one in her room) from the drawer next to the bed and left the room, gently closing the door behind me. The guards in the hall didn’t so much as twitch, their gazes remaining focused on the walls opposite them as I passed. It didn’t take me long to reach the kitchens at the base of Luna’s tower. I started looking through the cupboards, but couldn’t really get any inspiration from any of the stuff inside, and then cracked open the fridge. Before I could get a decent idea, my hair was pulled roughly, causing my head to tilt back. I put my hand up to find out what it was but my fingers just began to feel tingly, identifying a magic field. “For fuck sake! Yes, I know, I’ll get it cut today!” The fridge door slammed shut in a golden aura, revealing a stern looking unicorn stallion with a chef’s hat, and his assistants. “I don’t care about your hair length, but I do care when you enter my kitchen without permission!” I stepped back, letting the cooks get to work. It was probably a good idea, as they knew what Luna liked to eat better than me. I moved to one corner when I noticed I was getting in the way, looking over the staff. I spotted a younger looking earth pony mare cutting up some fruit, whose greyish cheeks turned bright pink as our gazes met. I licked my lips and slowly moved closer, grabbing a cucumber from the side as I passed, ending up next to the mare and started to slide it up the inside of her thighs making her gasp. “So… come here often?” “N-n-n-no, this i-i-i-is my first d-d-d-day. In the kitchens. I w-w-was on the c-c-ccleaning staff.” I just smirked at her, but the cucumber was taken from me and floated in front of us in the same coloured aura that had closed the fridge. My eyes went wide as it was then snapped in half, and I turned to see the head chef glaring at me, a few sharp knives in his magic. I got the message right away, moving near the door and ensuring that my robe was closed fully, leaning against the wall. “So… why couldn’t I make her breakfast?” "Only professional cooks can cater for such delicate tastes such as those of our Princesses! Besides, even though it sounds similar, your special talent is cock, not cook." I just blew him a kiss, and he turned away whilst shaking his head. About fifteen minutes later he looked over a tray and then waved me over. “Whilst I am not prepared to let you use this area to make food, I will allow you to take her highness’ food up to her.” “Thanks, sweet cheeks.” “Just get out of my kitchen.” I picked the tray up and left the kitchen giving the cute little mare a wink and causing her blush to brighten. It was time for the guard shift to change over, and it took me a bit longer to get back to Luna’s room, somehow getting past the mares and stallions with the tray as balanced as possible whilst they slapped my ass. The one outside Luna’s door opened it for me and I entered, seeing the alicorn still asleep. I walked over and set the tray down on the bedside table, sitting on the edge of the bed. The mare gave a small moan as I rubbed her shoulder, her eyes fluttering open and slowly focusing on my face. “Morning, beautiful. Sleep well?” “Mm, yes.” She sniffed at the air and slowly pushed herself up, leaning against me. “What’s that?” “Breakfast.” Luna shuffled so that she was sat against the headboard, and I moved the tray to her lap. She lifted the lid to reveal a plate with an omelette, a smaller plate covered with fruit and some biscuits, along with a glass of orange juice. She grabbed a fork and dug into the cooked item, giving a small moan of approval as she took her first mouthful. “‘tis truly a wonderfully tasting dish. Thank you for making it for me. It’s like the royal chef made it himself.” I just smiled awkwardly at her, then turned my head away. “Is something wrong?” “Uh… the reason it tastes like the royal chef made it is because he and the staff did make it, as he didn’t want me to make it. I just carried it up.” “Oh. Well, ‘tis the thought that counts, I suppose.” I glanced around and saw her waving at me, so shifted along the bed until I was closer. “If I remember correctly, the delivery colt should get a tip, no?” She placed a biscuit with a sliced strawberry on it between her lips, and craned her neck forward. Taking the hint I connected my lips with hers, accepting the sweet treat and the caress of her tongue that followed it. She gave a happy hum when she pulled away, and I let her eat in peace. It didn’t take her long to finish, and she followed it up with the juice. “So… do you have any appointments today?” “Not during the day, but I’ve got one tonight. It’s not until eleven. Why?” “I… I was hoping you would spend the day with me?” I pulled away a little in shock. I mean, yeah, I’d spent time with the princesses, but never a whole day. Well, I didn’t have much else to do today, so gave her a nod and stood up. “Wait, where are you going?” “You don’t expect me to walk around the city in just a robe, right? Also, as much as it smells good on you, I prefer my own toiletries. So, I’m going to get ready in my room.” Luna placed the now empty tray back on the side, leaning forward and wrapping her arms around my neck, settling her head on my shoulder. “I’m gonna be a couple of towers over, it’s not far.” “I know, but…” I pulled away and frowned at her, and she gave a soft sigh before letting go. “‘tis nothing. I shall meet you at the main entrance in an hour, yes?” “Sure.” I leaned forward and kissed her forehead, then stood up and left her room. Her tone of voice made me feel uneasy, like there was something she really wanted to say, but it would probably come up later. I eventually made it to my room stopping with my hand on door handle as I heard commotion coming from inside. “Uh, shouldn’t you be doing something about this?” The nearest guard just smirked at me, so I pushed the door open with a sigh, all movement ceasing abruptly. “Quick, hide!” “What? Where?” “Over ‘ere, in ‘is bathroom.” I heard that door click shut before I entered, looking around the room to find nothing out of place at first, but then I noticed one of the closets open. Much like the bar and my house, there were both mine and mares’ outfits, a few of which were laid out on the bed. I gave a small chuckle as I looked over their selections, then chose which ones I thought would suit them, marking them ‘AB’, ‘SB’, and ‘SL’, and put the rest away. I then walked over to my bathroom and knocked firmly on the door, which slowly swung open to reveal a trio of sheepishly grinning mares. “Well, what do we have here? Three mares trying to get new cutie marks in privacy invasion? Maybe even thievery? Perhaps I should inform the guard.” Their mouths dropped open in horror, so I turned around and walked away, purposefully walking past my bed. My plan worked, and I was quickly bundled onto the mattress, Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle holding an arm each whilst Applebloom sat on my chest, her hands pushing my shoulders down. “Ah don’t think t’ guards have to know about anythin’, right girls? Ah mean, we gotta a way to apologise to ya.” I let her lean forward until her muzzle was quite close, and then struck, breaking free from the other young mares and freeing my arms, wrapping them around the farm filly as I pushed up. We ended up the opposite way around, with me lying on top of the earth pony whilst my hands pressed firmly down on the pegasus’ and unicorn’s stomachs, leaning dangerously close to Applebloom’s lips. “And you are out of luck today. I’ve already agreed to spend it with Luna. Now, why aren’t you three at school?” “It’s t’ weekend. We ain’t got shcool. An’ besides, we’re finished now for Hearth’s Warmin’ Eve. Yer gonna come spend it in Ponyville, right?” I climbed away from them, all three giving a disappointed groan, but I ignored it and grabbed my towel, walking towards my bathroom. I stopped at the the door and pointed to the bed. “You can have those. I’ve picked out what one I think suits each of you best. And yes, I will be returning to Ponyville on Sunday night. I don’t have any appointments for a few days after tonight.” Their faces seemed to brighten up at that, so I just closed the door with a shake of my head and turned my shower on. Forty five minutes later and I was stood waiting by the large front doors. The guards around were snickering at me, but I couldn’t tell whether it was my choice of clothes or something else. I had decided to go with ‘smart casual’, a mix that Rarity would probably go mad at me for, mixing my jeans with a white long sleeved shirt. The hall suddenly went quiet and I turned around to see why, my eyes going wide as I saw what Luna had chosen to wear. Or rather what little she had chosen to wear. I mean, yeah, she looked good, but I even noticed a few of the guards’ eyes widen a little in shock. “Is something wrong?” I shook my head at her, and she took my hand in hers, dragging me outside. “So, where shall we go?” “I may have worked here for a few months, but I never actually took time to look around. You decide.” Luna gave a happy smile as we left the castle grounds, ponies in the street bowing as we passed. She led me to a lower section of the upper ring, where less ponies bowed, and I just assumed they didn’t recognise her new style. If it bothered her, she didn’t show it… not until a pretty unicorn mare stepped in front of me. “Uh, hello?” “Well, you’re hard to track down. Seeing as you’re in the city, can I book an appointment?” I swallowed nervously as I heard low growling from behind me, and the mare finally noticed I was accompanied by Princess Luna. “Oh, your majesty, I didn’t realise it was you.” “That is the point.” “I see. So, appointment?” She turned back to me with a small grin, whilst I felt a tug on my arm, and she noticed it too. “Oh… I see. I’m sorry, your majesty, I didn’t realise you had booked him!” “I haven’t booked him. We are enjoying a day out as a co… friends.” I raised an eyebrow slightly at that, wondering once more what she was thinking, but Luna moved in front of me, staring at the mare with a scowl and her arms crossed. “Seeing as you know who he is, you must know of his rules?” “Huh? Oh… yeah. Sorry, your majesty, but like I said; I didn’t know it was you.” “And yet when you discovered it was me, you still tried to gain his company?” The unicorn worked her mouth a few times, then noticed the crowd that had surrounded us. I gently grabbed one of Luna’s hands and pulled her away, noticing the mare smirk as if she had won, but she soon dropped it when I scowled at her. I’d have to remember her features. If she had the nerve to breach one of my rules so blatantly, I don’t think I wanted her custom. I knew Luna was still seething, so made a beeline for one of the cafes, ordering us both a fruit smoothie. The alicorn finally calmed down when we took to a corner booth, her gaze leveled at me. “Um… have I got something on my face?” “You could have stepped in. It is one of your rules after all.” “You’re right. I’m sorry, I should have said something.” Luna just kept her poker face up as she placed her lips around the straw, sucking hard on it. She then started to smile coyly with the plastic in her mouth, sliding a hoof up my legs. “Luna… you’re not going to get such a reaction from me in public.” She pulled away from her drink with a giggle, and we were soon walking through the streets once again. She led me to a building I had passed many times working as a courier, and I never went back to find out what it was, even though I meant to. The sound of instruments being played hit my ears as we entered, but Luna pulled me in the opposite direction. She had taken me to an art gallery, and I just let out a groan, causing her to frown at me. “Sorry, it’s just I’m going to be very bored in here.” I followed her around as she walked through, spending more time at some paintings than others. Maybe I should have taken that mare up on her offer… “Now this is an interesting piece. What do you make of it? To me, it is something from ancient Equestria, the symbol showing something of importance, but not exactly what it is, left to the memories of time. So…” She turned to me with a small grin, which was replaced by blush as I answered. “It’s a cleaners’ cupboard.” Luna took a few moments to really look at the door, before she looked at me with pink cheeks. I just chuckled, walking along before one painting made me stop and stare. Whilst I didn’t have an appreciation for art, I certainly recognised the figures depicted in this one. Only reason was because of a comedy film, but still. “Luna, do you know what this is?” She came over, giving a small smile when she looked at it. “‘tis supposedly a group of human warriors, if I remember correctly.” “How old is this picture?” “It’s approximately two thousand years old, and I believe painted by one of your kind.” We turned around to see a pegasus mare with a light gold coat and a dark grey mane. She stepped closer to the painting, running a hand over the glass. “I wish accounts from that time were still around, I would love to know about them.” “Roman Legionaries, thirteenth Legion.” Both the mare and Luna stared at me in shock, so I just shrugged and stepped next to the mare. “See the XIII? That’s Roman numerals for thirteen, and these guys are part of their army. Some of the best in their entire army, if I recall, but they ceased being active about… fifteen hundred years ago.” I heard scribbling, seeing her writing down everything I said, before she grabbed my hand and dragged me towards a back room, Luna following with a smile. “Hey!” “Can you identify these?” On a table were several items, ones that I recognised from my history classes. I moved to the only one of a group of four items that was still intact, the other three in pieces. I picked it up and studied it, before placing it back down gently on the table, smirking at the mare. “So, what is it?” “Information comes at a price. For you, that is a name.” “Fine, it’s A.K Yearling. So, do you know?” “Yes, this is a canopic jar. The head I believe is… Hapi, the baboon headed god, who represents.. .the north, I think. It’s been a few years. Anyway open it up and…” Both mares were leaning in close, and I just chuckled, knowing they didn’t have a clue. “..you’ll find human remains. These are burial items from ancient Egypt.” Credit where it’s due, Luna turned a slightly paler shade and left the room, whilst Miss Yearling seemed even more excited. Once I had agreed to pay her a visit and discuss what I could recall of human history, I stepped out to find Luna looking a little queasy. I took her hand and led her from the art gallery, towards the area where we heard music. The Canterlot Orchestra was on stage, so we took to the royal booth at the back, sitting in the middle seats at the front. Luna lifted the arms rest out of the way and set her head on my shoulder, eyes closing as she sighed. I let out a low chuckle as I recognised two of the ponies playing, Beauty Brass smiling back at me; Octavia was too entranced in the moment to even know she had an audience. After a few pieces the music stopped, and I watched as the group stopped to tune their instruments. Beauty Brass walked over to Octavia and spoke to her, the black maned earth pony looking up towards us, waving with a smile. “Oh… another pony you know?” I turned to my side, seeing Luna frowning down at Octavia. I didn’t even know she had woken up. “Uh… yeah. She’s actually the first pony I had sex with.” “Oh… I see.” Again there was that strange undertone to her voice, as if something was bothering her, but one that clearly showed she didn’t want to talk about it. The music soon started up again, Luna laying her head back on my shoulder. This time I closed my eyes with her, having a few hours to kill. A repetitive, high pitched beeping noise caused me to wake with a groan, trying to move my left arm from behind Luna, where it had gone numb. Once the pins and needles had come and gone, I looked at my watch to see I had two hours before my appointment, and I gently woke Luna up. She sat up with a groan as she blinked herself awake, looking around to see where she was. “Yeah, sorry. I gotta go get ready.” “Oh… oh, of course! I wouldn’t want you to miss an appointment.” I helped her from the chair, and we left the now silent building, walking hand in hand through the evening streets of Canterlot towards the castle. Seeing the long line of ponies waiting for night court to start, I pulled Luna close and kissed her cheek, turning to walk away. I felt a small pinch on my ass, looking over my shoulder to see Luna’s horn glowing. Doing my best to ignore her, I left the castle grounds and headed to the tavern, slipping in through the back door. I had almost made it through the kitchen when a fiery orange tail flicked across my face. Then I felt a hand give my ass a squeeze, and I turned chuckling at the earth pony mare giving me a smirk. “Orange Spice, I think your husband might object to this kind of attention.” “Just checking to see if you’re plump enough to cook yet.” Ignoring her jibe, I continued up to my room, throwing open my closet. My jeans would be fine, but the shirt was a bit too smart for the club, and a quick glance at the clock showed I had a just over an hour, so stripped off and got a quick shower. Once done, it was time to leave, so I slipped on some fresh underwear and my jeans, grabbed a fresh plain white t-shirt, and headed back out into the streets. It didn’t take me long to reach a building where deep, bassy music made the empty streets throb, and I walked around the corner to see a long line of ponies waiting for entry into the club. If this were any other night, I’d be queueing with them, but instead I just walked right past and stood in front of the rather large earth pony stallion. He cocked his head at me, then stepped aside and nodded, letting me in and causing groans from those still outside. Through two sets of doors and the pounding sounds finally became clearer, even if it was just random beats sounding from the massive speakers, and I spotted the mare that had booked me for the evening in between them. Stepping onto the dance floor, the ponies immediately started smirking at me, and I knew why. Under the ultraviolet lights, the slogan on my t-shirt was showing up, and I also knew that some of these stallions and mares were going to be getting lucky. Reaching the door at the back of the room, I slipped through and up the small set of stairs; another security pony let me into the DJ booth, where I was immediately assaulted by a very energetic unicorn mare, wearing a black t-shirt three sizes two small, a pair of grey pants (complete with a couple of tears) and black fishnet elbow gloves. Once she pulled away from the rough, but passionate, kiss, I noticed the collar around her neck, giving a small chuckle as she turned her back to me and walked towards the turntables, wiggling hips the whole way. I followed, placing my hands on them and the mare pressed back, grinding her ass against my crotch as her hands danced over the controls, her back rubbing against my chest. Slipping my hands around her waist, I worked at unbuckling her belt whilst nibbling on the tip of her left ear. Unlike her right one, this got her going, and she let out a barely audible, adorable squeak that reminded me of Fluttershy. Giving a triumphant chuckle, I pulled the belt away and went to lower her pants, but they didn’t budge, so I stepped back a little and blinked in surprise. Lighting her horn, the mare slid the windows in front of the booth, giving us a darkened view of the dance floor as her hands moved to her front, undoing the buckle of her second belt, with her cutie mark on it. I looked up and saw she had taken her glasses off and she was biting her lower lip, the waistline of her pants slowly sliding lower. I went to step forward, but she just turned her back to me and let them drop to the floor, revealing her pert white ass, delightfully bare of any obstructing undergarments, as she bent over the decks once more. I took my chance and moved back behind her, sliding my hands over her stomach and under her t-shirt, not at all surprised she wasn’t wearing a bra. I cupped her perky tits, firmly massaging the soft flesh as I moved in. She moaned quietly and grinded against me as I leaned forward to kiss her neck. “So then, Ms Scratch… what would you like tonight?” “You,” she huskily growled, hands on the seam of my pants. I chuckled as I pulled away; Vinyl moved her hands to the front of my jeans and undid them, dropping them to my knees. She fondled over my rock hard shaft for a moment, hiding her touch behind the fabric of my boxers. Using her magic to turn the lights off, under the soft glow from glow sticks hanging from the ceiling, Vinyl giggled when she looked down, then grinned up at me. “‘Smile if you’re getting laid tonight’? Are all humans this perverted?” “I didn’t hear you complaining last time.” Her answer came in the form of her lips pressed against mine, her tongue trying to force its way into my mouth as her hand squeezed a bit tighter. Pulling away, I helped relieve her of her top, then kissed my way down her chest and shifted to her left, where I ran my tongue over her nipple as my left hand went back to massaging her other tit. Vinyl ran her hand through my hair as her moans filled the room, and she shifted my mouth to pay attention to her still dry teat, my right hand coming up to keep its twin from suffering any neglect. As her moans got louder, I kissed my way down her body, slowly sending my tongue over her navel, making her shudder at the slight touch. Her hands pressed down on my head, and I let her push me lower until she stopped with a small shriek, and I passed my tongue over her clit once more. Placing my hands on her firm thighs, I slowly parted her legs to give me more access, tracing the tip of my tongue around her moist entrance, giving a small chuckle as the mare began to shake, and making her give a small whimper. At first I resisted her hands attempting to get me closer, but let her win when she let out a small whine, slipping my tongue past her tight walls as my lips met her lower ones. Sliding my tongue up and down, I had to push her legs open again as they started to close; looking up Vinyl’s body, I saw her return my gaze with lidded eyes, her white cheeks flushed a soft pink and her chest heaving as she panted for breath. I kept up pleasing her until she began to moan once more, at which point she wrapped her hands around my face and pulled me back up, but I let her tongue slip over mine this time, before fighting back and getting her to growl slightly. She pushed me away a little, grabbing a condom from the side, tearing the foil open and slipping it on my dick in the blink of an eye, then jumped up so that her ass was resting on the decks and wrapped her legs around my waist, pulling me closer. I paused with my tip at her entrance, resting my forehead against Vinyl’s as we stared into each others’ eyes. Her arms wrapped around my neck and pulled me against her chest as I pressed in, Vinyl’s moan sounding right next to my ear. Once all the way in, I started off slowly and softly, feeling the mare’s arms and legs clenching with each thrust, and I lifted my head up to take her ear between my teeth once more, making Vinyl moan louder. I increased the speed I was going, Vinyl rocking her hips against mine, her walls clamping down firmly on my shaft, and I dropped my hands to under her thighs, lifting her from the side a little. This allowed me to push deeper, making Vinyl give a loud moan as her arms slipped tighter around my neck, but I just kept going. I could feel her close already, and knew that she wouldn’t last much longer, so traded my speed for stronger thrusts, the mare almost screaming with pleasure as her pussy tightened around my shaft, doing its best to keep me in place. I had to increase my strength once more as her resistance got stronger, her head suddenly rolling back with a passionate scream as her body shuddered. After a few more thrusts I pushed in as deep as possible, groaning slightly and tensed as I released, and then we both calmed down at the same time, panting for breath as we came together for a soft kiss. Upon looking past the mare when she rested her head on my shoulder, I noticed the dancing crowds were no longer dancing, but smirking up at the DJ booth. Looking around I picked up the mic and cleared my throat. “Uh… did you guys hear all that?” A few ponies looked at each other, then the gathering nodded at me, or rather towards the windows.. “So… that is DJ Pon-3’s latest track, The Sounds Of Love. What do you think?” The crowd began cheering, then went back to dancing as Vinyl ran her hands over the decks whilst giggling into my neck, starting the music once more. “Next time… we’ll have to record that before I can release it to the public.” I just gave a chuckle as I kissed her forehead, pulling her towards the couch against the back wall. Thankfully, there was a fridge nearby, and judging by our heavy breaths, we could both do with a cool drink, which Vinyl grabbed before laying her back against my chest, nuzzling under my chin, and I gave small chuckle as I realised how often I came to having my face stabbed by a horn. Taking a large sip from the bottle of water she had gotten me, I then settled down to rest for a couple of hours. Tomorrow would be for getting any appointments after Hearth’s Warming, if any, and that would give me a chance to rest before returning to Ponyville. I swear, the six mares I’d most likely be spending it with were going to kill me through exhaustion. Still, there were worse ways to go, I supposed. I glanced down as I heard a soft sigh, seeing Vinyl already drifting off to sleep. Well, as it looked like I was going to be stuck here for a bit, I might as well enjoy it, so wrapped my arms around the mare, then lay still. Author's Note Whoa, been awhile over here, hasn't it? What Luna wasn't wearing. I guess Vinyl had a itch that needed to be Scratched